because_o the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o terrestrial_a or_o from_o earth_n but_o celestial_a from_o heaven_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o king_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o he_o reign_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o power_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o member_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o faithful_a who_o although_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n they_o be_v terrene_a &_o animal_n yet_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o kingdom_n they_o be_v make_v celestial_a and_o spiritual_a for_o such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v such_o he_o make_v his_o subject_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o although_o the_o faithful_a be_v conversant_a in_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n four_o because_o the_o certain_a seat_n of_o the_o subject_n answ_n 4_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v no_o otherwhere_o than_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o be_v account_v of_o the_o world_n as_o alien_n and_o foreigner_n five_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v heavenly_a answ_n 5_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o government_n thereof_o which_o be_v altogether_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a verse_n 3._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 3._o verse_n 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o you_o become_v like_o little_a child_n in_o what_o sense_n do_v christ_n take_v child_n in_o this_o place_n quest._n and_o how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o word_n child_n take_v in_o scripture_n first_o we_o be_v call_v child_n sometime_o when_o answ_n 1_o we_o be_v humble_a lowly_a and_o poor_a of_o spirit_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o be_v call_v child_n sometime_o when_o we_o be_v without_o vice_n and_o malice_n as_o 1_o corinthian_n 14.20_o answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o we_o be_v call_v child_n as_o consider_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 13.11_o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n that_o be_v when_o i_o be_v under_o the_o law_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o be_v call_v child_n sometime_o because_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a in_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2._o answ_n 5_o five_o we_o be_v call_v child_n because_o like_a child_n we_o have_v always_o need_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o word_n as_o with_o milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o verse_n 7_o verse_n 7._o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v principal_o necessary_a that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v lively_o lay_v open_a before_o the_o eye_n and_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o these_o day_n among_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o give_v and_o take_v of_o offence_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v treat_v of_o they_o particular_o and_o something_o more_o large_o than_o ordinary_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v of_o these_o word_n concern_v scandal_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v these_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o chap._n 17._o verse_n the_o last_o where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o pay_v of_o tribute_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o must_v rather_o pay_v imposition_n and_o tax_n than_o give_v offence_n because_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o offence_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v they_o be_v speak_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 1._o whereupon_o our_o saviour_n do_v i._o show_v they_o by_o the_o humility_n of_o child_n what_o their_o duty_n be_v verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o then_o ii_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o verse_n 6._o and_o iii_o then_o and_o thereupon_o handle_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n which_o be_v threaten_v here_o by_o reason_n of_o scandal_n answ_n man_n be_v ordinary_o divide_v into_o these_o two_o rank_n namely_o first_o into_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o second_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o world_n ordinary_o and_o usual_o because_o they_o be_v many_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o many_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o woe_n that_o be_v threaten_v for_o scandal_n and_o offence_n or_o the_o world_n and_o many_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v sorrow_n and_o smart_n for_o the_o offence_n they_o give_v hos_fw-la 4.3_o quest_n 3_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v scandalous_a and_o offensive_a in_o the_o world_n be_v many_o or_o that_o many_o give_v offence_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o author_n of_o these_o scandal_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v both_o strong_a and_o crafty_a and_o vigilant_a and_o indefatigable_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o a_o enemy_n unto_o mankind_n desire_v the_o destruction_n and_o death_n of_o all_o as_o god_n desire_v their_o salvation_n and_o life_n 2_o peter_n 3_o and_o therefore_o he_o prevail_v with_o and_o against_o many_o second_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o his_o instrument_n who_o be_v many_o but_o principal_o these_o two_o viz._n i._o person_n or_o man_n that_o be_v either_o first_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a who_o hate_v all_o goodness_n and_o scandalize_v all_o good_a man_n or_o second_o diabolical_a man_n who_o like_o satan_n answ_n 2_o himself_n labour_v to_o lead_v other_o unto_o hell_n along_o with_o they_o and_o tempt_v they_o to_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o themselves_o as_o though_o juvat_fw-la socios_fw-la habuisse_fw-la doloris_fw-la it_o will_v be_v a_o ease_n unto_o they_o to_o have_v copartner_n in_o their_o misery_n or_o three_o beastly_a and_o swinish_a man_n who_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n care_v not_o what_o scandal_n and_o offence_n they_o give_v or_o four_o ignorant_a man_n who_o think_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n do_v thereby_o frequent_o give_v offence_n to_o those_o who_o judgement_n be_v right_o inform_v ii_o thing_n be_v sometime_o the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o work_v scandal_n as_o well_o as_o person_n viz._n first_o the_o sweetness_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o second_o the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o devil_n lend_v man_n a_o glass_n wherein_o they_o see_v how_o easy_a sin_n be_v and_o how_o hard_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v how_o full_a of_o pleasure_n sin_n be_v how_o painful_a the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v how_o delightful_a and_o please_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n be_v and_o how_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v and_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o make_v we_o more_o prone_a unto_o evil_n and_o put_v we_o back_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o consequent_o make_v we_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a to_o christ_n little_a one_o three_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o there_o be_v answ_n 3_o many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o give_v offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o as_o satan_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o his_o instrument_n subtle_a and_o many_o so_o we_o natural_o be_v weak_a and_o prone_a to_o choose_v the_o worst_a §_o 2._o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v or_o it_o be_v necessary_a sect_n sect_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o say_v quest_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o offence_n shall_v come_v there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n answ_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n hereof_o namely_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o heresy_n must_v come_v that_o the_o good_a may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o second_o offence_n be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n it_o so_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a observe_v but_o offence_n shall_v come_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o scandal_n acts._n 28_o 22._o and_o 1_o corinth_n 4.9_o and_o 2_o pet_n 2_o 3._o why_o will_v the_o gospel_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o quest_n 2_o scandal_n first_o because_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v suspicious_a and_o answ_n 1_o will_v imagine_v
certain_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o this_o answ_n 4_o prophecy_n and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n i._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n mention_v which_o be_v israel_n christ_n therefore_o there_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o both_o the_o person_n ii_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o mention_v which_o be_v the_o jew_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n christ_n calling_n from_o egypt_n iii_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n it_o speak_v of_o israel_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v past_a by_o way_n of_o reproach_n it_o be_v a_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o therefore_o it_o necessary_o require_v a_o double_a sense_n answ_n 5_o some_o prophecy_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o express_a word_n some_o in_o figurative_a word_n first_o some_o prophecy_n be_v mention_v in_o express_a word_n and_o be_v fulfil_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o first_o semel_fw-la once_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v unto_o abraham_n that_o after_o 400_o year_n his_o posterity_n shall_v enjoy_v deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o egypt_n which_o prophecy_n be_v only_o once_o fulfil_v so_o it_o be_v foretell_v eli_n that_o upon_o one_o day_n his_o two_o son_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n shall_v both_o be_v slay_v 34._o slay_v 1_o sam._n 2_o 34._o which_o be_v once_o accomplish_v 17._o accomplish_v 1_o sam._n 4_o 17._o so_o it_o be_v foretell_v unto_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o josiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v which_o shall_v reign_v over_o israel_n 2._o israel_n 2_o king_n 13.1_o 2._o which_o be_v once_o fulfil_v 23.17_o fulfil_v 2_o king_n 23.17_o second_o these_o prophecy_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o express_a word_n be_v sometime_o fulfil_v saepius_fw-la oftentimes_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n they_o shall_v see_v but_o not_o perceive_v they_o shall_v hear_v but_o not_o understand_v 6.8.9_o understand_v esa_n 6.8.9_o this_o prophecy_n be_v true_o accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n although_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v else_o where_o 11.8_o where_o matth._n 13_o 14._o &_o act_v 28.26_o &_o rom._n 11.8_o so_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o 29.13_o he_o esa_n 29.13_o which_o be_v true_o fulfil_v in_o the_o prophet_n time_n although_o it_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 7.6_o testament_n matth._n 15.8_o &_o mark_v 7.6_o yea_o accomplish_a also_o in_o our_o day_n and_o in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o there_o will_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n always_o in_o the_o church_n some_o prophecy_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o figurative_a word_n which_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n can_v be_v understand_v and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n sometime_o for_o the_o impossibility_n and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n but_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o 9.7_o ever_o esa_n 9.7_o which_o can_v literal_o be_v understand_v let_v the_o reader_n but_o diligent_o consider_v of_o all_o these_o place_n where_o he_o may_v plain_o see_v prophecy_n propound_v which_o be_v impossible_a literal_o to_o be_v accomplish_v esa_n 11.6_o and_o 14.28_o jer._n 30.9_o ezech._n 34.23.24_o and_o 37.24.25_o hosea_n 3.5_o mal._n 4.5_o matt._n 11.14_o luke_n 1.17_o for_o some_o circumstance_n in_o the_o prophecy_n let_v but_o the_o reader_n though_o of_o a_o mean_a understanding_n mark_v well_o the_o prophecy_n express_v in_o the_o place_n follow_v and_o he_o shall_v see_v some_o circumstance_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o literal_a interpretation_n esa_n 9.6_o psal_n 2.8_o and_o 16.10_o which_o place_n saint_n peter_n expoundes_o of_o christ_n act_n 2.27_o and_o so_o also_o saint_n paul_n act_n 13.35_o may_v be_v understand_v but_o yet_o so_o that_o some_o further_a thing_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o those_o tip_n which_o have_v some_o analogy_n either_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o one_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v say_v literal_o of_o the_o lamb_n above_o of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v 46._o break_v exod._n 12_o 46._o be_v apply_v and_o say_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 19.36_o god_n joh._n 19.36_o so_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o say_v literal_o of_o himself_o express_v his_o affliction_n they_o give_v i_o gall_n to_o eat_v and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v 69.21_o drink_v psa_fw-la 69.21_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n 19.29_o christ_n joh._n 19.29_o so_o also_o david_n say_v it_o be_v my_o friend_n that_o lie_v in_o my_o bosom_n and_o they_o divide_v my_o garment_n 22.18_o garment_n psal_n 22.18_o which_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o word_n david_n pray_v against_o his_o enemy_n say_v let_v another_o take_v his_o office_n 119.8_o office_n psa_fw-la 119.8_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o judas_n act_n 1.20_o there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n in_o the_o word_n and_o thus_o hoseahs_n prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v some_o analogy_n between_o the_o israelite_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o christ_n calling_n from_o thence_o observe_v in_o these_o prophecy_n which_o admit_v of_o a_o literal_a sense_n we_o must_v be_v very_o wary_a and_o cautelous_a how_o we_o convert_v they_o into_o allegory_n and_o therefore_o observe_v herein_o these_o short_a rule_n first_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o mark_v well_o what_o the_o mark_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aim_v at_o second_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o parallel_v place_n or_o scripture_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o thou_o desire_v to_o understand_v three_o observe_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n allegorise_v not_o one_o place_n to_o overthrow_v another_o four_o let_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o place_n that_o may_v literal_o be_v understand_v but_o be_v allegorize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n also_o allegorise_v as_o gal._n 4.22_o etc._n etc._n agar_n and_o sina_n be_v allegorize_v but_o without_o this_o guide_n the_o journey_n be_v dangerous_a and_o without_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v be_v very_o fearful_a to_o draw_v it_o from_o his_o true_a natural_a and_o germane_a sense_n verse_n 16_o §._o 1._o verse_n 16._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n be_v exceed_v sect._n 1_o wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o cost_v thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wiseman_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v quest_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v here_o why_o do_v god_n elude_v and_o frustrate_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o answer_v first_o because_o it_o be_v intend_v against_o answ_n 1_o his_o child_n psal_n 2.2.4_o second_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o because_o thereby_o answ_n 2_o he_o will_v show_v we_o two_o thing_n viz._n i._o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n now_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v infatuate_a all_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wicked_a ever_o err_v or_o fail_v or_o be_v over-seen_a in_o something_o as_o herod_n here_o may_v have_v wrought_v wise_a than_o he_o do_v for_o he_o may_v have_v enjoin_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o have_v accompany_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o this_o quest_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o may_v have_v send_v some_o of_o his_o actendance_n to_o have_v bring_v the_o infant_n to_o the_o court_n but_o the_o lord_n befool_n he_o so_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o may_v by_o himself_o have_v destroy_v the_o israelitish_n child_n make_v use_v of_o the_o woman_n who_o deceive_v he_o ii_o the_o lord_n hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a over_o his_o child_n neither_o sleep_v nor_o slumber_v but_o vigilant_o watch_v over_o all_o his_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n object_n it_o will_v here_o be_v object_v sometime_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o wicked_a take_v place_n against_o the_o righteous_a how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n infatuate_v their_o device_n i_o answer_v first_o if_o the_o wicked_a do_v
take_v up_o by_o satan_n think_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o be_v no_o weakness_n but_o patience_n and_o in_o the_o devil_n no_o power_n but_o pride_n who_o think_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o his_o own_o power_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o resist_v he_o at_o all_o herein_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o into_o the_o holy_a city_n what_o city_n be_v quest_n 1_o this_o jerusalem_n luke_n 4.9_o answ_n why_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n rather_o take_v he_o up_o quest_n 2_o into_o some_o high_a cliff_n or_o rock_n in_o the_o defart_n answ_n because_o he_o despair_v to_o prevail_v against_o he_o or_o overcome_v he_o in_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o therefore_o now_o he_o will_v tempt_v he_o unto_o vainglory_n which_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a unto_o quest_n 8_o be_v this_o city_n holy_a answ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o most_o corrupt_a place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n although_o she_o want_v not_o her_o spot_n observe_v yet_o be_v call_v holy_a why_o be_v the_o church_n call_v holy_a when_o she_o be_v quest_n 4_o pollute_a and_o stain_v first_o because_o she_o be_v consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n answ_n 1_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o there_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v there_o 3.2_o there_o rom._n 3.2_o and_o religion_n be_v profess_v there_o wherefore_o she_o be_v call_v holy_a 9.24_o holy_a dan._n 9.24_o second_o because_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o the_o answ_n 2_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v holy_a as_o their_o father_n be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o three_o because_o god_n accept_v of_o our_o weak_a answ_n 3_o and_o imperfect_a obedience_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v sincere_a as_o though_o it_o be_v holy_a not_o impute_v our_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n unto_o we_o verse_n 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o verse_n 6_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n §_o 1._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o verse_n 2._o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o sect._n 1_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o resolve_v he_o tempt_v christ_n to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n now_o he_o tempt_v christ_n to_o demonstrate_v unto_o other_o his_o deity_n by_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o see_v thou_o be_v secure_a and_o safe_a and_o can_v not_o be_v harm_v because_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n know_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o cast_v thyself_o headlong_o and_o we_o will_v all_o without_o any_o further_a question_n believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v before_o he_o tempt_v he_o unto_o diffidencie_n and_o distrust_n and_o will_v have_v have_v christ_n to_o make_v trial_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o not_o now_o he_o tempt_v he_o to_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n the_o opposite_a of_o diffidence_n that_o because_o he_o be_v certain_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o may_v therefore_o safe_o throw_v himself_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n for_o he_o can_v be_v endanger_v thereby_o why_o do_v satan_n allure_v we_o unto_o contrary_n quest_n from_o diffidencie_n unto_o a_o unwarrantable_a confidence_n first_o not_o because_o he_o be_v opposite_a unto_o himself_o answ_n 1_o but_o because_o he_o endeavour_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o contrary_a mean_n his_o craft_n more_o clear_o shine_v forth_o hereby_o second_o because_o vice_n be_v not_o only_o opposite_a answ_n 2_o unto_o virtue_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o contrary_a vice_n three_o because_o often_o our_o mind_n change_v which_o be_v observe_v by_o satan_n he_o change_v answ_n 3_o his_o bait_n for_o first_o sometime_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o youth_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o impiety_n of_o old_a age_n second_o sometime_o we_o care_v not_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v fear_v they_o not_o sometime_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o despair_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o three_o sometime_o we_o neglect_v piety_n and_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o sometime_o we_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o grow_v proud_a of_o our_o performance_n thus_o as_o polypus_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n can_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o fish_n or_o of_o a_o rock_n so_o this_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n polypus_n and_o proten_n like_v can_v change_v himself_o into_o every_o shape_n and_o suit_n himself_o unto_o every_o disposition_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o humane_a tradition_n object_n heretic_n and_o the_o devil_n pretend_v scripture_n for_o their_o error_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o adhere_v only_o unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o beside_o they_o we_o must_v have_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n we_o admit_v the_o antecedent_n but_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o when_o satan_n abuse_v scripture_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o prevail_v against_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o forsake_v the_o word_n and_o fly_v unto_o tradition_n but_o still_o use_v this_o weapon_n until_o he_o have_v conquer_v his_o enemy_n the_o devil_n the_o devil_n object_v here_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v not_o answer_v he_o traditum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v and_o not_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o by_o our_o saviour_n example_n we_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o scripture_n but_o cleave_v the_o more_o close_o unto_o they_o because_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n abuse_v they_o it_o be_v write_v the_o devil_n use_v no_o scripture_n observe_v 1_o that_o we_o find_v before_o this_o but_o now_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o wound_v and_o drive_v back_o with_o this_o weapon_n he_o labour_v to_o wrest_v it_o to_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a thing_n to_o defend_v sin_n by_o scripture_n for_o first_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v but_o wicked_o wrest_v the_o word_n to_o his_o own_o purpose_n second_o he_o repair_v not_o unto_o the_o scripture_n until_o he_o be_v so_o straighten_v that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o otherwise_o to_o unwind_v himself_o thus_o oftentimes_o do_v wicked_a man_n pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o otherwise_o they_o can_v maintain_v their_o practice_n three_o to_o patronise_v and_o defend_v sin_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o monstrous_a impiety_n quest_n 1_o how_o can_v sin_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o scripture_n see_v it_o be_v a_o continue_a doctrine_n according_a to_o holiness_n answ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v by_o abuse_v wrest_a and_o corrupt_v of_o it_o as_o the_o spider_n can_v draw_v and_o suck_v poison_n from_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o observe_v 2_o wholesome_a flower_n teach_v we_o that_o satanical_a man_n from_o the_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o scripture_n can_v find_v out_o and_o invent_v argument_n against_o religion_n because_o although_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n yet_o these_o man_n build_v straw_n and_o stubble_n upon_o they_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n say_v the_o bless_a apostle_n 2.9_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.9_o therefore_o we_o may_v sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v say_v these_o wicked_a one_o 2._o one_o rom._n 6.1_o 2._o exit_fw-la veris_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la verum_fw-la from_o true_a proposition_n quest_n 2_o nothing_o can_v follow_v but_o a_o true_a conclusion_n how_o then_o can_v wicked_a man_n from_o this_o fountain_n of_o truth_n draw_v argument_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o error_n answ_n this_o may_v be_v do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o falsò_fw-la citando_fw-la by_o corrupt_v and_o false_a cite_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v do_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o first_o addendo_fw-la by_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o evah_n say_v fortée_n lest_o perhaps_o you_o die_v whereas_o god_n have_v say_v morte_fw-la morieris_fw-la positive_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n therefore_o say_v they_o thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n or_o second_o this_o be_v do_v omittendo_fw-la
by_o omit_v some_o thing_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v here_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o god_n will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v to_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o main_a thing_n in_o vijs_fw-la tuis_fw-la 91.11_o tuis_fw-la psa_fw-la 91.11_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n now_o he_o tempt_v christ_n to_o a_o unwarrantable_a tempt_a of_o god_n providence_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v have_v he_o thus_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n wherefore_o fraudulent_o he_o keep_v back_o that_o particular_a in_o thy_o way_n second_o this_o may_v be_v do_v falsò_fw-la explicando_fw-la by_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n or_o by_o a_o false_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o usurer_n abuse_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n and_o papist_n false_o explicate_v these_o scripture_n he_o give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o penny_n mat._n 20._o and_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o which_o god_n assist_v i_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n three_o this_o be_v do_v falsò_fw-la applicando_fw-la by_o a_o false_a application_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o a_o wrong_a deduction_n by_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n thus_o the_o papist_n abuse_v daniel_n god_n be_v call_v by_o he_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n therefore_o they_o may_v paint_v he_o like_o a_o old_a man_n the_o jew_n say_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o man_n to_o equal_v himself_o with_o god_n therefore_o christ_n blaspheme_v who_o can_v reckon_v up_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o they_o caâ_n reckon_v up_o christ_n as_o matthew_n and_o luke_n do_v both_o by_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n thus_o error_n may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o false_a application_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v very_o wary_a and_o cautelous_a both_o how_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o any_o false_a teacher_n or_o satan_n or_o our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o find_v out_o scripture_n for_o the_o strengthen_n or_o maintain_v of_o sin_n or_o error_n let_v we_o say_v as_o old_a isaac_n say_v this_o be_v jacobs_n smooth_a voice_n but_o esau_n rough_a hand_n the_o word_n be_v god_n but_o this_o sense_n explication_n and_o application_n be_v the_o devil_n §_o 3._o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v ever_o thou_o sect._n 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n scope_n be_v here_o to_o draw_v christ_n unto_o presumption_n and_o he_o endeavour_v it_o by_o fair_a gloss_n and_o sweet_a blandishment_n viz._n first_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o the_o thing_n at_o all_o neither_o any_o cause_n of_o fear_n for_o thou_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o angel_n yea_o second_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o for_o deus_fw-la jussit_fw-la god_n have_v command_v his_o angel_n concern_v thou_o and_o therefore_o they_o dare_v not_o but_o look_v careful_o unto_o thou_o wherefore_o mitte_fw-la te_fw-la deorsum_fw-la cast_v thyself_o down_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v observe_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v all_o sin_n to_o appear_v beautiful_a to_o our_o sight_n and_o sweet_a to_o our_o taste_n like_o the_o forbid_a apple_n which_o be_v fair_a to_o look_n upon_o and_o good_a for_o food_n and_o the_o end_n be_v good_a also_o be_v knowledge_n and_o honour_n 3.4.5_o honour_n gen._n 3.4.5_o hence_o unlawful_a delight_n be_v call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n because_o sin_n seem_v full_a of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o subtle_a fowler_n that_o deceive_v we_o with_o his_o sweet_a music_n and_o like_o the_o panther_n hide_v his_o devour_a jaw_n let_v we_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o fair_a delectable_a and_o sweet_a smell_a skin_n he_o can_v cry_v like_o a_o crocodile_n until_o he_o have_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o our_o way_n he_o will_v embrace_v we_o with_o a_o joabs_n arm_n and_o salute_v we_o with_o a_o judase_n kiss_n yea_o his_o care_n be_v not_o to_o terrify_v we_o but_o to_o allure_v we_o quest_n how_o do_v the_o devil_n allure_v and_o entice_v we_o answ_n by_o these_o two_o way_n and_o mean_n first_o by_o propound_v unto_o we_o the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n he_o make_v sin_n seem_v sweet_a to_o every_o sinner_n drunkenness_n seem_v sweet_a to_o the_o drunkard_n although_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n to_o the_o estate_n to_o the_o reputation_n and_o credit_n adultery_n seem_v delightful_a although_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o bastard_n ignominy_n disgrace_n and_o most_o loathsome_a disease_n lie_v brag_a boast_a dissemble_a please_v many_o a_o man_n although_o other_o deride_v they_o and_o flout_v they_o for_o it_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o yea_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v although_o it_o be_v neither_o any_o way_n please_v or_o profitable_a yet_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n delight_v too_o much_o in_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o too_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v delude_v with_o a_o outward_a show_n but_o remember_v that_o although_o the_o face_n seem_v fair_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o paint_v and_o if_o the_o vizard_n be_v take_v of_o sin_n will_v appear_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a though_o the_o cup_n seem_v of_o gold_n yet_o the_o draught_n therein_o be_v poison_n the_o way_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6.23_o death_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o no_o better_a than_o circe_n cup_n which_o of_o man_n will_v make_v we_o beast_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o withstand_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o devil_n delude_v and_o deceive_v we_o by_o make_v we_o to_o presume_v of_o pardon_n he_o tell_v we_o si_fw-mi quoties_fw-la peccant_a homines_fw-la sva_fw-la fulmina_fw-la mittat_fw-la if_o god_n be_v as_o severe_a as_o some_o make_v he_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o punish_v but_o rather_o to_o pardon_v he_o will_v accept_v of_o we_o at_o any_o time_n though_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n as_o he_o do_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n yea_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v though_o our_o sin_n be_v great_a for_o great_a saint_n have_v be_v as_o great_a sinner_n as_o we_o be_v david_n be_v a_o adulterer_n noah_n a_o drunkard_n let_v a_o incestuous_a person_n yea_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v presume_v of_o pardon_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v only_o penitent_a sinner_n not_o impenitent_a there_o be_v many_o thief_n adulterer_n drunkard_n incestuous_a person_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o be_v save_v vel_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la nemâ_n very_o few_o there_o be_v many_o widow_n in_o israel_n but_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o none_o but_o to_o she_o alone_o of_o sarepta_n why_o do_v christ_n save_o one_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n because_o none_o shall_v despair_v of_o mercy_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o true_a repentance_n why_o do_v christ_n save_v but_o only_o one_o that_o we_o read_v of_o at_o life_n last_o period_n because_o he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o presume_v of_o mercy_n and_o to_o procrastinate_v their_o repentance_n verse_n 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o verse_n 7_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v write_v again_o be_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a sect._n 1_o to_o itself_o or_o one_o place_n therein_o unto_o quest_n 1_o another_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v write_v again_o no_o but_o our_o lord_n hereby_o show_v answ_n that_o the_o devil_n conclude_v false_o because_o he_o give_v the_o obser_n 1_o sense_n contrary_n to_o another_o scripture_n teach_v two_o thing_n hereby_o unto_o we_o first_o that_o from_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o false_a collection_n and_o deduction_n may_v be_v draw_v thing_n contrary_a unto_o religion_n but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n second_o that_o obser_n 2_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n which_o do_v thwart_v and_o cross_v or_o contradict_v any_o other_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o harmony_n god_n be_v not_o mutable_a 23.19_o mutable_a numb_a 23.19_o neither_o be_v his_o word_n our_o word_n 55.8_o word_n esa_n 55.8_o and_o therefore_o his_o word_n remain_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o 40._o ever_o esa_n 40._o one_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o another_o but_o they_o all_o make_v up_o one_o truth_n and_o all_o proceed_v from_o
oppression_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o temptation_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v less_o frequent_o assault_v withal_o four_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o riches_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v tempt_v unto_o contention_n and_o suit_n and_o pride_n and_o intemperancy_n and_o pleasure_n and_o unchastity_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o his_o money_n will_v supply_v he_o in_o all_o these_o and_o procure_v he_o whatsoever_o his_o wicked_a heart_n may_v long_o and_o lust_n after_o but_o the_o poor_a man_n to_o who_o this_o fuel_n be_v want_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o cold_a and_o less_o forward_o unto_o any_o of_o these_o than_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v and_o therefore_o in_o these_o regard_v we_o may_v safe_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a §_o 3._o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o sect._n 3_o by_o spirit_n quest._n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o answ_n 1_o give_v this_o sense_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o be_v poor_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o who_o be_v make_v or_o become_v poor_a in_o will_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ss_z spirit_n hierom._n ss_z hence_o bellarmine_n collect_v the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o so_o understand_v this_o word_n spirit_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v the_o humane_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v hence_o doubt_v whether_o by_o the_o humane_a spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o will_n or_o the_o cogitation_n this_o will_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o exposition_n quest_n 2_o position_n and_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n poor_a answ_n poverty_n in_o scripture_n be_v threefold_a viz._n either_o affliction_n thus_o david_n say_v i_o be_o desolate_a and_o poor_a that_o be_v afflict_v 25.16_o afflict_v psal_n 25.16_o want_v and_o this_o be_v threefold_a either_o in_o act_n but_o not_o affection_n which_o be_v poverty_n by_o necessity_n affection_n but_o not_o in_o act_n which_o be_v poverty_n by_o will_n not_o poverty_n indeed_o both_o affection_n and_o act_n 20._o act_n bellar._n de_fw-fr monac_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o humility_n hence_o there_o be_v three_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n some_o first_o expound_v it_o of_o affliction_n second_o some_o of_o want_n and_o poverty_n three_o and_o some_o of_o humility_n first_o some_o by_o poor_a understand_v the_o afflict_a thus_o calvine_n be_v expound_v the_o word_n but_o bellarmine_n altogether_o reject_v this_o because_o this_o verse_n than_o will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o either_o with_o vers_n 4._o or_o 11._o that_o be_v if_o by_o poor_a be_v mean_v afflict_v man_n than_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o mourn_n vers_fw-la 4._o or_o those_o that_o be_v persecute_v vers_fw-la 11._o second_o some_o understand_v this_o word_n de_fw-fr egestate_fw-la want_n or_o poverty_n in_o temporal_a possession_n and_o this_o exposition_n only_o delight_v the_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o yet_o take_v it_o neither_o for_o poverty_n in_o act_n only_o or_o in_o affection_n only_o but_o in_o both_o add_v over_o and_o above_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n first_o affection_n be_v twofold_a of_o truth_n this_o be_v natural_a affection_n and_o be_v without_o any_o heart_n of_o zeal_n sanct._n zeal_n è_fw-fr bern._n serm._n de_fw-fr festo_fw-la omn_fw-la sanct._n of_o charity_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a affection_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o mean_v here_o second_o hence_o he_o collect_v that_o poverty_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v brook_v and_o bear_v but_o also_o to_o be_v vow_v this_o collection_n be_v gather_v with_o the_o left_a hand_n for_o many_o thing_n please_v god_n ipso_fw-la imponente_fw-la when_o he_o lay_v they_o upon_o we_o which_o please_v he_o not_o te_fw-la assument_fw-la when_o man_n undertake_v they_o of_o themselves_o without_o either_o his_o imposition_n or_o injunction_n it_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n when_o man_n be_v patient_a and_o content_v in_o their_o poverty_n the_o lord_n lay_v it_o upon_o they_o to_o exercise_v and_o try_v they_o thereby_o but_o it_o displease_v the_o lord_n when_o man_n impose_v poverty_n or_o misery_n upon_o themselves_o the_o lord_n not_o require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o blessi_v they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n object_n 1_o but_o bellarmine_n give_v we_o a_o triple_a reason_n that_o we_o may_v take_v our_o choice_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o deduction_n first_o because_o our_o saviour_n mean_v only_o such_o in_o this_o place_n bless_v be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v such_o as_o willing_o make_v themselves_o poor_a answ_n 1_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o outward_a poverty_n but_o of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o mind_n first_o because_o it_o be_v so_o express_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n second_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v i_o be_o poor_a 25.16_o poor_a psa_fw-la 25.16_o yet_o be_v he_o a_o king_n and_o abound_v in_o riches_n three_o our_o saviour_n our_o say_v the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n 11.5_o gospel_n mat._n 11.5_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o all_o poor_a in_o substance_n that_o receive_v christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o nicodemus_n joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n and_o zacheus_n but_o if_o this_o reason_n please_v not_o the_o cardinal_n have_v provide_v we_o a_o second_o and_o that_o be_v because_o poor_a here_o be_v oppose_v to_o rich_a luke_n object_n 2_o 6.24_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o although_o christ_n answ_n 1_o say_v woe_n unto_o the_o rich_a yet_o he_o mean_v not_o all_o rich_a man_n but_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n for_o such_o only_o be_v exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 24._o heaven_n mark_n 10_o 24._o second_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n oppose_v answ_n 2_o poor_a and_o rich_a man_n yet_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o hence_o for_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a difference_n beweene_v these_o two_o to_o endure_v poverty_n and_o to_o vow_v poverty_n but_o bellarmine_n give_v we_o a_o three_o reason_n which_o be_v this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v poor_a both_o in_o action_n object_n 3_o and_z affection_n practise_v himself_o what_o he_o teach_v unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o both_o poverty_n in_o action_n and_o affection_n be_v here_o mean_v to_o this_o we_o reply_v first_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o answ_n 1_o poor_a that_o be_v no_o beggar_n and_o this_o their_o own_o cajetane_n affirm_v give_v these_o two_o true_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o wit_n first_o because_o he_o buy_v necessary_a thing_n second_o because_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a john_n 13._o second_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o christ_n do_v profess_v answ_n 2_o voluntary_a poverty_n for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o ever_o he_o vow_v poverty_n yea_o their_o own_o extravagant_a have_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n so_o to_o affirm_v christ_n have_v both_o money_n and_o a_o bag_n for_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o poor_a joann_n 22._o tit._n 14._o cap._n 5._o and_o hence_o the_o more_o discreet_a and_o ingenious_a papist_n overslip_v this_o place_n stapleton_n in_o his_o antidote_n mention_n it_o not_o canisius_n that_o rake_n up_o all_o the_o place_n and_o proof_n he_o can_v for_o devote_a poverty_n do_v yet_o not_o cite_v this_o verse_n &_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_fw-la in_o this_o head_n of_o poverty_n haeres_fw-la 3._o do_v plain_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o only_o poor_a man_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_z apostolici_fw-la ib._n haeres_fw-la 1._o three_o some_o understand_v this_o place_n de_fw-la humilitate_fw-la of_o humility_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v bless_a be_v the_o humble_a now_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o humility_n not_o of_o poverty_n then_o necessary_o the_o spirit_n do_v signify_v the_o cogitation_n not_o the_o will_n and_o this_o exposition_n bellarmine_n can_v deny_v because_o it_o be_v chrysostom_n and_o augustine_n but_o he_o prefer_v his_o own_o exposition_n of_o vow_a poverty_n before_o this_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr paupertate_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la laudabilis_fw-la loc_fw-la laudabilis_fw-la chrys_n de_fw-fr variis_fw-la loc_fw-la by_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v not_o mean_v poor_a in_o substance_n that_o not_o be_v a_o thing_n praiseworthy_a in_o itself_o but_o contriti_fw-la cord_n the_o break_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n chrysost_n s_o et_fw-fr open_fw-mi imperf_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la magna_fw-la sapit_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la id._n ibid._n sed_fw-la factus_fw-la ut_fw-la pver_fw-la ib._n who_o have_v no_o high_a thought_n or_o conceit_n of_o himself_o but_o be_v lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o a_o young_a child_n
so_o saint_n august_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v non_fw-la habentes_fw-la inflantem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la who_o have_v no_o lofty_a or_o puff_v up_o spirit_n humilia_fw-la spirantes_fw-la conscijindignitatis_fw-la sva_fw-la s_o sva_fw-la hilar._n s_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v those_o that_o be_v lowly_a be_v true_o conscious_a of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n quest_n 3_o be_v not_o these_o word_n then_o understand_v of_o poverty_n at_o all_o answ_n they_o be_v as_o we_o show_v before_o but_o i._o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n nor_o ii_o of_o the_o action_n nor_o iii_o of_o the_o affection_n but_o iv_o of_o the_o state_n only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v poor_a quest_n 4_o do_v not_o they_o then_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o estate_n and_o substance_n come_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o yes_o if_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n otherwise_o their_o portion_n be_v woe_n luke_o 6.24_o abraham_n job_n solomon_n joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n be_v rich_a in_o substance_n and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n second_o this_o word_n poor_a be_v add_v exceptiuè_n answ_n 2_o as_o though_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o humble_a be_v they_o never_o so_o poor_a for_o their_o poverty_n shall_v be_v no_o bar_n or_o let_v unto_o their_o felicity_n quest_n 5_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v this_o unto_o his_o disciple_n they_o be_v proud_a of_o nothing_o be_v of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o poverty_n then_o of_o humility_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o be_v speak_v unto_o all_o and_o therefore_o hereby_o be_v teach_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o disciple_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v christ_n know_v that_o afterward_o they_o be_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o many_o singular_a grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v preadmonish_v they_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o hereafter_o may_v be_v impart_v or_o bestow_v upon_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o occasion_n for_o they_o see_v their_o master_n thus_o magnify_v and_o follow_v and_o flock_v unto_o and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v suffer_v to_o approach_v unto_o he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v proud_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v it_o our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n answ_n 4_o four_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v proud_a indeed_o as_o well_o as_o poor_a and_o mean_a and_o therefore_o the_o excellency_n and_o felicity_n of_o humility_n be_v as_o seasonable_a a_o doctrine_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o blessedness_n of_o poverty_n we_o read_v of_o the_o pride_n that_o be_v in_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n that_o the_o one_o may_v sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a in_o his_o glory_n 10.35.36_o glory_n mark_n 10.35.36_o yea_o we_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o rest_n who_o in_o their_o master_n company_n dispute_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a 9.34_o great_a mark_n 9.34_o why_o be_v this_o blessedness_n first_o pronounce_v for_o quest_n 6_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a virtue_n as_o of_o hunger_a after_o righteousness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n seem_v to_o excel_v humility_n first_o this_o be_v because_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o misery_n answ_n 1_o and_o perdition_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n come_v from_o pride_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o throw_v lucifer_n and_o his_o proud_a train_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o cast_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o bring_v so_o much_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n upon_o the_o earth_n imperf_n earth_n chrysos_fw-la imperf_n second_o because_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v answ_n 2_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v unto_o a_o people_n that_o be_v humble_a lowly_a and_o shall_v tremble_v at_o his_o word_n esa_fw-la 66.2_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v first_o pronounce_v this_o beatitude_n s_o beatitude_n hilar._n s_o from_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o threefold_a observation_n observe_v 1_o viz._n first_o poverty_n describe_v a_o right_a spirit_n or_o no_o spirit_n be_v like_v allow_v and_o approve_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o poor_a and_o humble_a spirit_n there_o be_v covetous_a spirit_n and_o crafty_a spirit_n and_o impure_a or_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o factious_a contentious_a unquiet_a and_o brawl_a spirit_n and_o bloody_a or_o cruel_a spirit_n and_o murmur_a repine_a discontent_a and_o impatient_a spirit_n yea_o scoff_a mock_a and_o deride_v spirit_n all_o these_o christ_n reject_v and_o none_o of_o these_o be_v pronounce_v by_o he_o bless_v and_o happy_a because_o these_o be_v not_o poor_a nor_o humble_a spirit_n second_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o poor_a obser_n 2_o in_o temporal_a substance_n or_o estate_n be_v not_o bless_v except_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n also_o solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o poor_a proud_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v poor_a and_o proud_a &_o although_o he_o be_v poor_a yet_o if_o he_o be_v proud_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o poverty_n be_v quest_n 7_o good_a or_o evil_a or_o how_o may_v a_o poor_a man_n know_v whether_o his_o poverty_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n commend_v or_o no_o poverty_n be_v know_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v evil_a 3._o answ_n manner_n of_o way_n viz._n first_o if_o it_o be_v wicked_o occasion_v second_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o wickedness_n three_o if_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o evil_a first_o poverty_n be_v evil_a if_o it_o be_v evil_o procure_v or_o be_v occasion_v by_o some_o sin_n that_o be_v first_o if_o thou_o have_v prodigal_o and_o profuse_o waste_v thy_o estate_n by_o idleness_n or_o negligence_n in_o thy_o call_n or_o by_o drunkenness_n or_o gluttony_n or_o game_a or_o whore_v and_o the_o like_a or_o second_o if_o thou_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o punish_v thou_o with_o poverty_n for_o some_o of_o these_o sin_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o riches_n that_o now_o thou_o be_v deprive_v off_o be_v acquire_v either_o by_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n or_o oppression_n or_o rapine_n or_o theft_n or_o by_o undermine_v of_o other_o or_o by_o wrong_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n if_o thus_o thy_o poverty_n be_v occasion_v than_o it_o be_v mala_fw-la paupertas_fw-la not_o commend_v by_o christ_n second_o poverty_n be_v evil_a if_o it_o cause_v evil_a that_o be_v if_o because_o thou_o be_v poor_a thou_o will_v therefore_o lie_v and_o steal_v and_o pilfer_v and_o injure_v thy_o neighbour_n then_o thy_o poverty_n be_v not_o beata_fw-la paupertas_fw-la pronounce_v bless_v unto_o thou_o but_o rather_o condemn_v three_o if_o thy_o poverty_n be_v accompany_v with_o evil_n or_o in_o thy_o poverty_n thou_o do_v accompany_v thyself_o with_o evil_a man_n as_o with_o wander_a beggar_n among_o who_o be_v the_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o all_o impiety_n or_o drunkard_n or_o harlot_n or_o thief_n or_o cheater_n or_o liar_n or_o idle_a person_n or_o murmurer_n then_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o those_o poor_a which_o christ_n here_o pronounce_v bless_v the_o three_o observation_n that_o arise_v from_o these_o obser_n 3_o word_n be_v that_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v humble_a or_o it_o be_v only_a humility_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o here_o commend_v by_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o another_o place_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o kingdom_n answ_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n first_o there_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n second_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o be_v take_v three_o way_n either_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o for_o both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n first_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n second_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n first_o by_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n s_o gospel_n aretius_n s_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o foretold_v of_o christ_n
life_n they_o show_v light_n unto_o other_o second_o christ_n be_v call_v light_n because_o he_o be_v answ_n 2_o that_o true_a primary_n light_n which_o do_v not_o borrow_v his_o light_n from_o any_o other_o but_o have_v light_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o do_v enlighten_v other_o read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o joh._n 1_o 9_o and_o 8.12_o esa_n 9.2_o and_o 40.6_o and_o 43_o 6._o and_o 60.1.12_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.5_o and_o 2.8_o three_o apostle_n and_o other_o doctor_n &_o minister_n answ_n 3_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v light_n not_o because_o they_o have_v light_n in_o themselves_o &_o of_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n that_o true_a primary_n light_n as_o the_o moon_n borrow_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n she_o be_v without_o but_o a_o dark_a substance_n or_o body_n so_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o regard_n first_o because_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o true_a light_n 1.7.8_o light_n joh._n 1.7.8_o second_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o splendour_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n from_o christ_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o integrity_n of_o manner_n four_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o light_n this_o may_v answ_n 4_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n for_o first_o god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1.17_o yea_o he_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 4.6_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o second_o god_n the_o son_n enlighten_v every_o one_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 9_o world_n joh._n â_o 9_o three_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o light_n the_o apostle_n prove_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o light_n in_o these_o word_n i_o pray_v for_o you_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o so_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v 1.17.18_o enlighten_v ephes_n 1.17.18_o five_o the_o light_n itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o david_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n answ_n 5_o psalm_n 119.105_o and_o paul_n christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o peter_n you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o answ_n 6_o six_o and_o last_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o minister_n from_o god_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n through_o this_o his_o word_n thus_o paul_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o he_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n 26.18_o light_n act_n 26.18_o object_n 2_o it_o may_v against_o this_o be_v object_v to_o enlighten_v or_o give_v light_n be_v a_o internal_a work_n and_o therefore_o man_n can_v do_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o be_v say_v before_o answer_v 4._o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o internal_a work_n for_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o illumination_n viz._n first_o a_o external_a adhibit_v of_o light_n second_o a_o internal_a application_n thereof_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v first_o there_o be_v the_o species_n or_o several_a object_n without_o and_o second_o these_o be_v apply_v unto_o common_a sense_n within_o now_o the_o outward_a light_n be_v adhibit_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v by_o consequence_n to_o work_v the_o internal_a light_n also_o for_o first_o although_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6.4_o god_n heb._n 6.4_o yet_o second_o the_o application_n of_o the_o outward_a light_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o the_o internal_a light_n be_v wrought_v within_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o objection_n thus_o first_o the_o light_n be_v the_o word_n which_o come_v from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n second_o the_o power_n of_o enlighten_v be_v from_o christ_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o only_o illuminate_v through_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n three_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n in_o their_o ministry_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n quest_n 1_o be_v but_o toll-gatherers_a and_o fisher_n and_o not_o scribe_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n call_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o scribe_n answ_n 1_o first_o christ_n do_v it_o to_o comfort_v they_o leave_v they_o shall_v be_v deject_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o poor_a base_a and_o low_a condition_n thus_o elsewhere_o he_o encourage_v they_o to_o be_v constant_a both_o in_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n because_o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 19.28_o israel_n matth._n 19.28_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n not_o the_o scribe_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o the_o ministry_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v support_v by_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v be_v make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v then_o have_v think_v that_o the_o word_n have_v be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v by_o humane_a power_n but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v publish_v divulge_v and_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v but_o fisher_n toll-gatherers_a poor_a and_o illiterate_a man_n than_o all_o the_o world_n will_v say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o this_o be_v god_n work_n and_o support_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n three_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o apostle_n not_o answ_n 3_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o neither_o help_v if_o present_a nor_o hurt_v if_o absent_a why_o do_v not_o external_a and_o mundane_a glory_n quest_n 2_o avail_n and_o further_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a work_n and_o therefore_o answ_n 1_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o not_o carnal_a for_o neither_o estimation_n nor_o honour_n nor_o riches_n nor_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v help_v forward_o this_o work_n of_o god_n hence_o saint_n paul_n oppose_v they_o first_o in_o his_o conversation_n in_o these_o word_n our_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 12._o world_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 12._o second_o saint_n paul_n oppose_v they_o in_o his_o preach_n christ_n say_v he_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n 17._o word_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 17._o not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n 2.1_o speech_n 1_o cor._n 2.1_o not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 2.4_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o second_o god_n in_o this_o work_n will_v not_o use_v the_o power_n of_o man_n lest_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n vzza_fw-mi be_v strike_v with_o death_n because_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n 7._o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6_o 7._o and_o god_n will_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n by_o 32000_o but_o by_o 300_o 7.2_o 300_o judg._n 7.2_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v glory_v in_o themselves_o whereas_o he_o that_o glory_n shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v the_o temptation_n from_o paul_n but_o rather_o sustain_v he_o in_o it_o because_o thus_o his_o glory_n and_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 12.9_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o §_o 4._o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v these_o word_n as_o also_o the_o former_a some_o sect._n 4_o papist_n urge_v for_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n object_n thus_o our_o saviour_n compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v therefore_o the_o church_n
be_v our_o mother_n obey_v she_o in_o those_o injunction_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o mandate_n of_o god_n our_o father_n for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n child_n must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o parent_n &_o therefore_o when_o the_o mother_n enjoin_v that_o which_o the_o father_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o child_n must_v subscribe_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o church_n i._o the_o primitive_a church_n ii_o the_o modern_a church_n where_o our_o religion_n be_v profess_v and_o these_o two_o we_o reverence_v and_o submit_v unto_o where_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n iii_o the_o popish_a church_n now_o this_o we_o do_v not_o so_o hate_v that_o we_o will_v refuse_v to_o embrace_v thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v because_o they_o use_v they_o they_o have_v the_o word_n sacrament_n minister_n and_o a_o ministry_n yea_o and_o use_v all_o these_o shall_v we_o therefore_o refuse_v they_o second_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o saint_n paul_n to_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n in_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v win_v some_o we_o shall_v not_o rend_v christ_n seamelesse_a coat_n in_o twain_o or_o break_v a_o gap_n in_o the_o hedge_n of_o the_o church_n for_o adiophorall_a thing_n lest_o in_o avoid_v the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o fall_v into_o a_o direct_a breach_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o pharisee_n here_o allege_v and_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o precept_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o a_o error_n namely_o that_o no_o man_n sin_v against_o the_o seven_o commandment_n but_o he_o that_o actual_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n quest_n 1_o can_v error_n be_v found_v upon_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o may_v by_o wrest_v and_o wrong_a expound_v of_o they_o many_o say_v saint_n peter_n pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o although_o the_o scripture_n speak_v always_o the_o truth_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o utter_v this_o truth_n always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n for_o i._o sometime_o they_o speak_v allegorical_o sometime_o literal_o ii_o sometime_o they_o bare_o and_o historical_o recite_v a_o thing_n sometime_o they_o command_v and_o enjoin_v a_o thing_n sometime_o they_o counsel_v and_o advise_v unto_o a_o thing_n iii_o sometime_o they_o speak_v indefinite_o and_o general_o to_o all_o man_n sometime_o particular_o to_o some_o certain_a time_n people_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o shall_v not_o right_o be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n we_o shall_v quick_o run_v into_o a_o error_n quest_n 2_o if_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o many_o way_n unto_o we_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n pighius_fw-la and_o perresius_n then_o say_v true_o that_o they_o be_v like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n which_o a_o man_n may_v turn_v which_o way_n he_o listen_v or_o like_o a_o shipman_n drawer_n which_o will_v fit_v any_o person_n yea_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n because_o they_o may_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o every_o man_n judgement_n opinion_n and_o affection_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v malicious_o and_o wicked_o speak_v of_o pighius_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o such_o but_o only_o be_v pervert_v by_o wicked_a man_n unto_o their_o destruction_n answ_n 2_o second_o perresius_n from_o a_o true_a proposition_n collect_v a_o false_a conclusion_n heresy_n say_v he_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n man_n still_o allege_v scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a this_o be_v true_a therefore_o he_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o laic_n this_o be_v false_a as_o be_v show_v before_o verse_n 7._o chap._n 4._o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o suck_v honey_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n because_o the_o spider_n from_o thence_o extract_v poison_n we_o must_v not_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n because_o wicked_a man_n abuse_v they_o but_o read_v they_o study_v they_o and_o learn_v to_o understand_v they_o how_o may_v we_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v the_o quest_n 3_o scripture_n and_o to_o learn_v their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n interpret_v they_o according_a to_o these_o few_o plain_a rule_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o hold_v fast_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o rule_n 1_o great_a and_o principal_a rule_n for_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v overthrow_v any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o sound_a solid_a or_o orthodox_n which_o be_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o principle_n quest_n 1_o of_o catechism_n or_o the_o three_o creed_n namely_o the_o apostle_n nicene_n and_o athanasius_n or_o any_o of_o they_o first_o we_o must_v wade_v wary_o through_o this_o answ_n 1_o ford_n because_o otherwise_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o gulf_n second_o the_o ground_n and_o principâles_n of_o answ_n 2_o catechism_n be_v certain_a truth_n and_o ââe_v rudiment_n because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n three_o but_o yet_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n answ_n 3_o of_o catechism_n be_v not_o fit_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o then_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o cujus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o catechism_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o word_n by_o they_o four_o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o answ_n 4_o undoubted_a analogy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o only_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o themselves_o five_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v answ_n 5_o viz._n first_o the_o true_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n only_o for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o take_v notice_n of_o four_o interpreter_n namely_o i._o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o one_o private_a man_n this_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v ii_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n this_o be_v venerable_a but_o be_v to_o be_v assent_v unto_o no_o further_a than_o the_o scripture_n will_v allow_v for_o the_o church_n be_v once_o a_o artian_a yea_o the_o east_n church_n and_o popish_a church_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n false_a and_o erroneous_a iii_o there_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v reverence_v but_o yet_o with_o some_o reservation_n and_o caution_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveal_v at_o once_o iv_o the_o exposition_n and_o consent_n of_o other_o place_n in_o scripture_n second_o we_o must_v not_o so_o ground_v any_o opinion_n rule_v 2_o upon_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o overthrow_v another_o for_o that_o be_v no_o true_a sense_n of_o sripture_n which_o do_v make_v any_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n false_a second_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o thou_o extend_v and_o stretch_v the_o place_n no_o further_o than_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o in_o this_o rule_n many_o thing_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o namely_o first_o whether_o be_v the_o place_n allegorical_a or_o literal_a for_o i._o to_o wring_v allegory_n out_o of_o plain_a and_o clear_a truth_n be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o impious_a and_o instead_o of_o that_o sincere_a milk_n which_o be_v therein_o true_o contain_v for_o our_o nourishment_n be_v present_v unto_o we_o the_o unwholesome_a blood_n of_o man_n pervert_v brain_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o origeniste_n and_o anabaptist_n ii_o if_o the_o place_n be_v literal_a then_o let_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o accord_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o allegory_n iii_o to_o exact_v a_o literal_a exposition_n or_o interpretation_n of_o every_o place_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n yea_o more_o perilous_a than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o place_n be_v literal_a than_o he_o who_o expound_v it_o allegorical_o do_v only_o loose_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o overthrow_v the_o germane_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o establish_v untruth_n as_o for_o example_n we_o read_v in_o genesis_n that_o when_o abraham_n be_v old_a and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o sarah_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n that_o unto_o they_o be_v bear_v isaac_n origen_n expound_v this_o thus_o by_o abraham_n be_v mean_v a_o wiseman_n and_o by_o sarah_n virtue_n to_o who_o be_v bear_v isacke_n that_o be_v pleasure_n when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n that_o be_v when_o all_o carnal_a affection_n
of_o another_o man_n labour_n answ_n 2_o second_o thou_o incurre_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o be_v sure_a both_o of_o usury_n and_o principal_a but_o he_o stand_v liable_a to_o all_o danger_n answ_n 3_o three_o thou_o extende_v this_o word_n gain_v too_o far_o say_v thy_o brother_n gain_v when_o he_o but_o only_o save_v as_o for_o example_n thou_o say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o lend_v he_o money_n his_o land_n or_o lease_n have_v be_v forfeit_v but_o now_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o this_o be_v no_o gain_n but_o only_o hereby_o he_o be_v preserve_v from_o a_o loss_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o widow_n guardian_n of_o quest_n 5_o orphan_n and_o those_o who_o be_v through_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n unable_a to_o follow_v any_o call_n to_o put_v out_o their_o money_n unto_o usury_n answ_n true_o i_o conceive_v that_o they_o may_v lend_v their_o money_n for_o a_o participation_n of_o gain_n with_o a_o equal_a condition_n of_o hazard_n and_o loss_n that_o be_v if_o the_o party_n employ_v their_o money_n loose_a they_o will_v bear_v a_o proportionable_a share_n of_o his_o loss_n according_a to_o that_o proportion_n of_o gain_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v if_o he_o gain_v by_o it_o this_o point_n of_o usury_n be_v so_o much_o controvert_v quest_n 6_o among_o divine_n some_o hold_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o where_o may_v we_o find_v a_o place_n to_o rest_v our_o foot_n upon_o what_o may_v we_o certain_o think_v or_o know_v concern_v it_o by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v all_o clear_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v agree_v and_o accord_n in_o these_o thing_n concern_v usury_n i._o answ_n that_o we_o must_v not_o take_v usury_n of_o any_o poor_a man_n ii_o thou_o must_v not_o deny_v to_o lend_v to_o poor_a man_n what_o thou_o can_v well_o spare_v neither_o in_o lend_v prefer_v the_o rich_a before_o the_o poor_a iii_o thou_o must_v take_v no_o usury_n or_o increase_n of_o he_o who_o gain_v nothing_o by_o thy_o money_n iv_o thou_o must_v not_o of_o any_o take_v more_o than_o the_o law_n allow_v to_o wit_n eight_o in_o the_o hundred_o v._o thou_o must_v avoid_v all_o bite_a usury_n which_o impoverish_v and_o consume_v thy_o neighbour_n vi_o all_o agree_v that_o usury_n be_v no_o lawful_a function_n or_o call_n vii_o that_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o can_v live_v sufficient_o without_o put_v forth_o their_o money_n shall_v not_o use_v it_o viii_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a condition_n of_o loss_n as_o well_o as_o gain_v a_o man_n may_v take_v a_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n ix_o that_o with_o tradesman_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o forbearance_n of_o their_o money_n that_o be_v they_o may_v sell_v dear_a if_o they_o sell_v for_o a_o long_a time_n because_o they_o lose_v by_o the_o forbearance_n of_o their_o money_n and_o so_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v his_o money_n in_o bargain_n before_o the_o day_n he_o who_o pay_v may_v just_o demand_v a_o abatement_n according_a to_o the_o time_n these_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v let_v they_o not_o go_v further_o herein_o verse_n 43._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v verse_n 43_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n §_o 1._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v etc._n etc._n sect._n 1_o how_o do_v the_o jew_n infer_v this_o that_o enemy_n be_v quest_n 1_o to_o be_v hate_v the_o text_n allege_v do_v direct_o forbid_v hatred_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n answ_n but_o love_v he_o as_o thyself_o levit._fw-la 19.17_o 18._o and_o yet_o they_o from_o hence_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n do_v collect_v that_o because_o friend_n be_v to_o be_v love_v therefore_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v wherein_o be_v they_o faulty_a by_o this_o collection_n quest_n 2_o or_o inference_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o double_a crime_n namely_o answ_n first_o boldness_n or_o audaciousness_n that_o dare_v thus_o add_v to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o scripture_n second_o foolishness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o collect_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d soloccisme_n for_o they_o lose_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n by_o press_v too_o much_o the_o word_n the_o law_n do_v not_o say_v say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n thou_o shall_v love_v all_o man_n but_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o brother_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n therefore_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o love_v and_o thus_o by_o their_o addition_n and_o corrupt_a exposition_n they_o will_v found_v error_n upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n blame_v they_o in_o this_o place_n quest_n 3_o how_o may_v we_o so_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o do_v not_o deduce_v or_o collect_v thing_n from_o thence_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n the_o rule_v observable_a hereunto_o be_v either_o probable_a or_o certain_a first_o if_o we_o desire_v so_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v then_o observe_v diligent_o these_o probable_a rule_n rule_n 1_o first_o let_v not_o the_o exposition_n be_v thou_o that_o be_v some_o new_a invention_n of_o thy_o own_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o a_o interpretation_n confirm_v by_o many_o rule_n 2_o second_o let_v thy_o exposition_n have_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n and_o that_o exposition_n be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v which_o do_v cross_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n rule_n 3_o three_o if_o thy_o interpretation_n be_v assent_v unto_o by_o all_o protestant_n and_o professor_n we_o may_v then_o walk_v the_o more_o safe_o and_o rely_v the_o better_a upon_o it_o rule_n 4_o four_o if_o our_o protestant_a divine_n differ_v in_o any_o point_n or_o exposition_n of_o any_o place_n then_o hold_v with_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a indeed_o sometime_o a_o show_n of_o sanctity_n may_v deceive_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o monk_n and_o anabaptist_n who_o will_v persuade_v man_n to_o assent_v unto_o they_o because_o their_o life_n be_v so_o pure_a when_o for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o of_o they_o be_v like_a to_o paint_a sepulchre_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o the_o outside_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o opinionist_n but_o to_o the_o true_a sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o without_o question_n be_v most_o holy_a as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v question_v and_o dispute_v among_o ourselves_o pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la whether_o usury_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o here_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a to_o lend_v gratis_o but_o it_o be_v disputable_a and_o undecided_a what_o usury_n be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o herein_o divine_v differ_v and_o therefore_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o pure_a course_n will_v be_v to_o lend_v free_o second_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o open_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o than_o we_o must_v careful_o and_o diligent_o walk_v according_a to_o these_o few_o certain_a and_o true_a rule_n rule_n 1_o first_o study_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n without_o any_o prejudice_n for_o if_o once_o the_o brain_n be_v bind_v it_o will_v easy_o pervert_v the_o sense_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v believe_v nothing_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o place_n never_o so_o plain_a as_o also_o in_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v believe_v nothing_o against_o image_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o infallibility_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a although_o they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o resolution_n this_o i_o hold_v and_o this_o i_o will_v hold_v whatsoever_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v to_o the_o contrary_n second_o pray_v daily_o for_o a_o right_n and_o inform_v rule_n 2_o judgement_n lay_v down_o thy_o own_o opinion_n and_o sense_n pray_v hearty_o unto_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o understand_a heart_n three_o let_v the_o exposition_n agree_v with_o the_o circumstance_n rule_v 3_o of_o the_o place_n not_o adhere_v too_o much_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n as_o the_o euchet_n do_v who_o think_v man_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o pray_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v pray_v continual_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o four_o do_v not_o too_o general_o extend_v any_o rule_n 4_o passage_n of_o scripture_n thus_o some_o expound_v these_o word_n our_o brother_n must_v
which_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o into_o greek_a word_n as_o emmanuel_n i._n e._n god_n with_o we_o eli_n eli_n lammasabachthani_fw-la i._n e._n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o golgotha_n i._n e._n the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n abba_n which_o be_v my_o father_n s_o father_n pareus_n s_o i_o add_v a_o sixth_o and_o last_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v from_o these_o word_n 5.18_o word_n math._n 5.18_o one_o jot_n or_o iota_fw-la of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n now_o jota_n be_v the_o least_o letter_n the_o greek_n have_v and_o jod_n the_o least_o of_o hebrew_n letter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v there_o not_o the_o least_o jod_n but_o the_o least_o jota_n seem_v if_o not_o a_o convince_a yet_o a_o probable_a argument_n that_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a not_o in_o hebrew_n these_o reason_n consider_v i_o have_v rather_o think_v and_o conclude_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o saint_n matthew_n in_o greek_a and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o hebrew_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o author_n saint_n matthew_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o this_o second_o volume_n quest_n 11_o of_o holy_a writ_n it_o may_v be_v question_v why_o these_o book_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o testament_n answer_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o better_o resolve_v answ_n 1_o of_o this_o question_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o know_v that_o this_o word_n testament_n have_v a_o divers_a signification_n viz._n i._n first_o it_o signify_v a_o covenant_n so_o with_o the_o hebrew_n berith_n which_o signify_v a_o covenant_n derive_v from_o barath_n which_o signify_v to_o conclude_v or_o make_v a_o covenant_n be_v take_v for_o a_o testament_n so_o also_o the_o greek_n for_o this_o word_n testament_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o as_o aquila_n have_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v a_o agreement_n or_o covenant_n so_o the_o latin_n they_o either_o call_v it_o testamentum_fw-la or_o pactum_fw-la a_o testament_n or_o covenant_n indifferent_o ii_o second_o this_o word_n testament_n signify_v sometime_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n 9.16_o testator_n heb._n 9.16_o sometime_o again_o it_o signify_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n noah_n abram_n moses_n david_n and_o all_o his_o elect_a people_n iii_o three_o this_o word_n testament_n do_v ordinary_o signify_v a_o body_n of_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o those_o people_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o god_n into_o covenant_n that_o be_v principal_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n iu._n four_o testament_n sometime_o signify_v the_o bare_a promise_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o thus_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n 3.15.16_o word_n gal._n 3.15.16_o v._n five_o and_o last_o most_o common_o this_o word_n testament_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o all_o canonical_a book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n who_o be_v exhibit_v and_o give_v for_o a_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n s_o mankind_n aretius_n s_o i_o answer_v again_o these_o book_n be_v call_v by_o answ_n 2_o the_o name_n of_o a_o testament_n for_o this_o cause_n i._n first_o because_o they_o describe_v unto_o we_o a_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n but_o a_o evangelicall_n covenant_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n ii_o second_o because_o in_o these_o book_n be_v true_o express_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o perform_v after_o his_o death_n and_o which_o be_v plain_o express_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 26.27.18_o sin_n mat._n 26.27.18_o iii_o three_o because_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o solemn_a will_n and_o testament_n be_v here_o in_o these_o book_n to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o observe_v a_o will_n be_v either_o write_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o testator_n in_o his_o life_n time_n or_o it_o be_v unwritten_a and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lawyer_n testamentum_fw-la nuncupativum_fw-la a_o will_n declarative_a and_o such_o be_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v principal_o these_o four_o thing_n first_o a_o testator_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a testament_n second_o a_o heir_n or_o joint-heire_n which_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o age_n and_o hence_o the_o scripture_n often_o call_v the_o saint_n heir_n and_o coheires_n of_o christ_n 3.7_o christ_n tit._n 3.7_o rom._n 8.17_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o three_o legacy_n or_o good_n give_v to_o the_o heir_n by_o the_o testator_n which_o be_v life_n eternal_a remission_n of_o sin_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o live_v holy_o to_o adorn_v our_o profession_n to_o be_v liberal_a towards_o the_o poor_a to_o love_v one_o another_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n faithful_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o fervent_o and_o the_o like_a four_o witness_n of_o the_o will_n and_o these_o be_v i_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o chrst_n who_o be_v by_o christ_n call_v his_o witness_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v so_o call_v 2.32_o call_v luk._n 24.48_o &_o act._n 1.8_o &_o 2.32_o ii_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v christ_n witness_v also_o because_o they_o suffer_v their_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o testament_n iii_o three_o all_o good_a minister_n who_o be_v interpreter_n of_o this_o testament_n and_o propound_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o unto_o the_o world_n be_v likewise_o christ_n witness_n iu._n four_o and_o last_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o labour_n to_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v the_o content_n of_o this_o will_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v witness_n also_o of_o this_o new_a testament_n quest_n 12_o concern_v the_o addition_n one_o question_n more_o may_v be_v propound_v and_o that_o be_v why_o be_v these_o book_n call_v new_a answ_n the_o new_a testament_n see_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o other_o common_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n i_o answer_v these_o book_n be_v call_v new_a for_o these_o reason_n i._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v because_o in_o time_n they_o be_v late_a write_v than_o those_o of_o the_o other_o testament_n so_o we_o call_v those_o thing_n new_a which_o in_o time_n be_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o those_o thing_n old_a which_o be_v further_a distant_a from_o our_o memory_n and_o age_n ii_o second_o they_o be_v call_v new_a in_o regad_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a kingdom_n which_o they_o contain_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n almost_o as_o almost_o i_o say_v almost_o not_o altogether_o 1._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o those_o of_o the_o old_a in_o the_o new_a though_o the_o old_a have_v they_o satis_fw-la involutè_fw-la &_o in_o typis_fw-la but_o the_o new_a revelate_n satis_fw-la 2_o because_o this_o almost_o serve_v to_o escape_v the_o foul_a error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n apud_fw-la hugonem_fw-la groâium_fw-la de_fw-la verit_fw-la relig_n christ_n pag._n 64._o and_o of_o servetus_n apud_fw-la calvin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 102._o 105._o &_o 172._o and_o of_o some_o other_o pseudo-theologues_a in_o these_o time_n domi_fw-la forsan_fw-la &_o for_o as_o all_o the_o promise_n respect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o secure_o and_o prosperous_o in_o that_o land_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v holy_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o land_n shall_v spew_v they_o out_o if_o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o also_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o death_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o bestow_v righteousness_n upon_o we_o and_o renew_v our_o humane_a
herodian_o danaeus_n herodian_o epiphan_n &_o danaeus_n the_o scribe_n they_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o hence_o in_o this_o verse_n herod_n call_v both_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o chiefe-priest_n and_o also_o those_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n the_o scribe_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a council_n and_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o this_o convocation_n or_o convocate_v council_n be_v for_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o true_a council_n may_v err_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a council_n appear_v thus_o first_o it_o be_v lawful_o call_v by_o herod_n the_o king_n second_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o council_n be_v the_o lawful_a rector_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n three_o the_o consultation_n be_v about_o a_o main_a question_n of_o religion_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o a_o wrong_n and_o a_o wicked_a end_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v if_o a_o lawful_a council_n may_v err_v concern_v religion_n who_o then_o quest_n 2_o must_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n answer_v there_o be_v three_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o i_o and_o thou_o or_o every_o particular_a man_n now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v explode_v that_o be_v when_o one_o private_a man_n opinion_n or_o exposition_n shall_v cross_v all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o it_o be_v light_o to_o be_v wave_v or_o not_o much_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v such_o who_o have_v speak_v truth_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n hierome_n expound_v those_o word_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 4.4_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n he_o understand_v the_o devil_n which_o exposition_n be_v call_v inventum_fw-la hicronymi_n hieronymies_n fancy_n or_o invention_n because_o they_o that_o be_v before_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a and_o all_o the_o other_o mistake_v the_o place_n by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o our_o now_o interpreter_n i_o may_v give_v instance_n likewise_o of_o augustine_n invention_n as_o they_o call_v it_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o i_o pass_v it_o by_o conclude_v that_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a man_n exposition_n which_o thwart_v all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o admit_v of_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n nor_o whole_o reject_v till_o it_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o other_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o second_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o father_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v venerable_a high_o to_o be_v prize_v and_o much_o esteem_v but_o yet_o not_o whole_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v adhere_v unto_o or_o admit_v without_o examine_v of_o they_o by_o scripture_n three_o the_o last_o and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v accept_v and_o receive_v nil_fw-la difficile_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la alibi_fw-la planum_fw-la august_n planum_fw-la august_n in_o fundamental_a point_n absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a unto_o the_o understanding_n in_o another_o and_o thus_o every_o exposition_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o it_o do_v cross_a or_o contradict_v any_o other_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n or_o no_o for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v as_o one_o truth_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o one_o place_n that_o belie_v another_o §_o 3._o herod_n demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n sect._n 3_o shall_v be_v bear_v quest_n 1_o it_o may_v here_o be_v doubt_v whether_o herod_n do_v well_o in_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n concern_v christ_n or_o no_o first_o i_o answer_v to_o take_v counsel_n of_o they_o and_o answ_n 1_o advise_v with_o they_o be_v both_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o also_o be_v well_o do_v because_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n in_o these_o case_n be_v to_o repair_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o the_o proselyte_n be_v instruct_v by_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o herod_n to_o advise_v with_o they_o upon_o a_o hypocritical_a pretexte_v teach_v we_o observe_v that_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o service_n and_o work_v 2.7_o work_v malach._n 2.7_o that_o be_v first_o to_o teach_v man_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o know_v second_o to_o lead_v and_o draw_v man_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o do_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_a in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o salvation_n 3.16_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o three_o to_o admonish_v advise_v persuade_v and_o exhort_v 2.25_o exhort_v 1_o tim._n 4.13_o &_o 2._o tim._n 2.25_o whence_o we_o be_v call_v dispenser_n 4.1_o dispenser_n cor._n 4.1_o that_o give_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v hungry_a good_a and_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v blame-worthy_a to_o do_v as_o some_o do_v to_o question_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o of_o some_o scruple_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v entrap_v they_o in_o their_o talk_n or_o ensnare_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o messenger_n for_o comfort_n consolation_n &_o direction_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quomodo_fw-la &_o quatenus_fw-la quest_n 2_o how_o and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o first_o if_o the_o holy_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n and_o answ_n 1_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n seek_v only_o their_o own_o pomp_n and_o glory_n and_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v answ_n 2_o second_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v not_o vox_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o then_o hear_v nor_o believe_v they_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z as_o herod_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o then_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o teach_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o christ_n command_v 5.39_o command_v joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o paul_n commend_v in_o those_o noble_a berean_o 17.11_o berean_o act._n 17.11_o that_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o we_o see_v be_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o this_o present_a council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o magi_n they_o repair_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n herod_n he_o repair_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 11_o verse_n 5._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v herod_n to_o know_v where_o christ_n be_v bear_v see_v he_o seek_v his_o life_n to_o prevent_v which_o joseph_n be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v can_v not_o the_o lord_n first_o have_v admonish_v the_o wiseman_n not_o to_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o or_o have_v blind_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v where_o christ_n be_v bear_v see_v herod_n desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o good_a but_o formischiefe_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o god_n will_v not_o take_v away_o such_o a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o christ_n from_o herod_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o know_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o may_v perceive_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o forcerie_n against_o jacob_n nor_o enchantment_n against_o israel_n yea_o that_o all_o his_o foxlike_a craft_n and_o subtlety_n can_v avail_v he_o but_o that_o maugre_o his_o malice_n god_n will_v preserve_v this_o infant_n the_o news_n whereof_o do_v so_o trouble_v he_o from_o his_o rage_n tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n answ_n 2_o second_o god_n will_v not_o take_v from_o his_o child_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o
1._o god_n can_v keep_v and_o preserve_v all_o his_o from_o all_o danger_n whensoever_o he_o will_n but_o 2._o ordinary_o he_o will_v not_o neither_o do_v manifest_v his_o power_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o 3._o let_v they_o fall_v into_o danger_n and_o then_o he_o deliver_v they_o hence_o a_o quaere_fw-la will_v be_v make_v quest_n 2_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n rather_o preserve_v his_o child_n from_o danger_n at_o all_o than_o first_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v into_o distress_n and_o then_o help_v they_o out_o answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v more_o for_o god_n glory_n he_o hereby_o show_v his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v deliver_v even_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o take_v away_o the_o prey_n from_o between_o his_o tooth_n 4.17_o tooth_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o be_v better_a for_o we_o sharp_a salt_n make_v meat_n eat_v the_o more_o savourly_o we_o know_v not_o what_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v until_o we_o want_v they_o quanta_fw-la voluptate_fw-la jamdiu_fw-la carui_fw-la say_fw-la dionysius_n when_o he_o be_v thorough_o hungry_a before_o he_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o eat_v no_o meat_n taste_v so_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v with_o hunger_n sauce_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n permit_v his_o child_n to_o fall_v into_o affliction_n that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v the_o more_o complete_a when_o they_o be_v deliver_v §._o 1._o verr_v 6._o 6_o verse_n 6_o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n this_o verse_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n sect._n 1_o where_o the_o place_n here_o allege_v be_v read_v thus_o in_o show_v contrary_a to_o this_o verse_n micah_n 5._o chapter_n reconcil_n reconcil_n vers_fw-la 2._o but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v shepherd_n in_o israel_n it_o will_v here_o be_v demand_v quest_n how_o the_o place_n may_v be_v reconcile_v i_o answer_v first_o here_o seem_v indeed_o i_o confess_v answ_n 1_o to_o be_v some_o apparent_a change_n in_o the_o cite_n of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o micah_n 5.2_o 1._o though_o thou_o be_v little_a 2._o among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n 3._o that_o shall_v be_v shepherd_n in_o israel_n mat._n 2.6_o 1._o thou_o be_v not_o the_o least_o 2._o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n 3._o that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n second_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v adversative_a answ_n 2_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n i_o be_o small_a 129.141_o small_a psa_fw-la 129.141_o and_o despise_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o law_n i_o e._n although_o i_o be_o small_a and_o despise_a etc._n etc._n so_o again_o many_o be_v my_o persecutor_n and_o enemy_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o decline_v from_o thy_o testimony_n 119.157_o testimony_n psa_fw-la 119.157_o i_o e._n although_o my_o enemy_n be_v many_o yet_o etc._n etc._n so_o else_o where_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n 9.30_o eye_n joh._n 9.30_o i_o e._n although_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n yet_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o the_o sense_n be_v although_o thou_o be_v little_a oh_o bethlehem_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n yet_o notwithstanding_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n three_o what_o saint_n matthew_n say_v the_o answ_n 3_o prophet_n micah_n insinuate_v that_o be_v out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v one_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o four_o micahs_n word_n may_v be_v read_v thus_o answ_n 4_o by_o a_o interrogation_n be_v thou_o the_o least_o of_o the_o ruler_n thou_o be_v not_o as_o job_n say_v will_v thou_o draw_v the_o whale_n with_o a_o book_n that_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o 40.30_o not_o job._n 40.30_o five_o saint_n matthew_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o answ_n 5_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n or_o unto_o the_o dignity_n that_o the_o city_n bethlehem_n shall_v have_v after_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n therein_o beza_n therein_o beza_n six_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o change_v the_o answ_n 6_o prophecy_n but_o the_o pharisee_n they_o render_v it_o thus_o change_v unto_o herod_n parall_a herod_n junii_fw-la parall_a last_o although_o not_o the_o pharisee_n but_o the_o answ_n 7_o evangelist_n have_v change_v the_o prophecy_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o real_a change_n but_o only_o verbal_a because_o he_o show_v the_o true_a sense_n in_o other_o word_n viz._n thou_o be_v the_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o thyself_o but_o in_o this_o respect_n thou_o be_v not_o the_o least_o s_o least_o calvin_n s_o and_o therefore_o the_o phrase_n be_v prudent_o change_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v alter_v because_o now_o bethlehem_n be_v become_v a_o noble_a and_o a_o royal_a city_n christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v now_o bear_v there_o 5.2_o there_o tremel_n s_o mich._n 5.2_o so_o that_o from_o the_o premise_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o city_n bethlehem_n among_o the_o family_n of_o juda_n be_v the_o least_o but_o now_o by_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n there_o it_o be_v become_v to_o be_v a_o thrice_o noble_a city_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n judah_n there_o be_v two_o bethlehems_n observe_v the_o first_o in_o the_o portion_n of_o zabulon_n 19.15_o zabulon_n josh_n 19.15_o and_o this_o bethlehem_n be_v in_o galilee_n s_o galilee_n musc_n &_o gualt_n s_o second_o in_o judah_n 19.1_o judah_n judg._n 19.1_o and_o this_o be_v be_v call_v bethlehem_n ephrata_n gen._n 35.19_o and_o 48.7_o so_o name_v from_o ephrata_n one_o of_o calebs_n wife_n 2.19_o wife_n 1_o paral._n 2.19_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tremell_n s_o micah_n 5.2_o as_o also_o of_o lyranus_fw-la è_fw-la rabbi_n solomone_n that_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v ephrata_n after_o which_o name_n be_v add_v bethlehem_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o corn_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o after_o that_o great_a barrenness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o elimelech_n 1._o elimelech_n ruth_n 1._o thus_o think_v the_o forename_a author_n but_o i_o can_v admit_v of_o this_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o that_o caleb_n who_o have_v so_o many_o wife_n dye_v before_o moses_n and_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephuneh_n it_o be_v not_o numb_a 14._o josh_n 14._o second_o the_o name_n bethlehem_n be_v know_v to_o moses_n because_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o genesis_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n after_o his_o death_n quest_n answ_n why_o be_v christ_n bear_v in_o bethlehem_n answer_v because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v make_v to_o david_n &_o bethlehem_n be_v a_o city_n of_o david_n 16.1_o david_n 1_o sam._n 16.1_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n by_o the_o evangelist_n 7.47_o evangelist_n luk_n 2_o 4._o and_o joh._n 7.47_o verse_n 7_o verse_n 7._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o have_v privy_o call_v the_o wise_a man_n inquire_v of_o they_o diligent_o what_o time_n the_o star_n appear_v quest_n it_o may_v here_o be_v question_v why_o do_v herod_n call_v the_o wise_a man_n secret_o answ_n because_o he_o call_v they_o for_o evil_a he_o have_v a_o wicked_a purpose_n in_o his_o malicious_a heart_n towards_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o secret_o ask_v their_o counsel_n but_o hide_v his_o intent_n from_o they_o observe_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o hurt_v the_o religious_a object_n religious_a pro._n 1.11_o object_n it_o may_v be_v object_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hide_v his_o counsel_n solomon_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o faithful_a spirit_n conceal_v the_o matter_n 11.3_o matter_n pro._n 11.3_o answ_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o hider_n or_o concealer_n first_o some_o hide_v their_o counsel_n lest_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v harm_v of_o other_o by_o the_o reveal_n of_o their_o counsel_n this_o be_v prudence_n and_o good_a providence_n both_o allowable_a and_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v cautelous_a &_o wary_a of_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o other_o lest_o so_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o danger_n second_o some_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o conceal_v their_o secret_n lest_o their_o friend_n shall_v be_v hurt_v by_o the_o reveal_n of_o they_o this_o be_v honesty_n and_o that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o in_o
we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v answ_n a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o affection_n do_v help_v we_o in_o god_n service_n shame_n make_v we_o blush_v for_o sin_n fear_n make_v we_o wary_a anger_n make_v we_o zealous_a of_o the_o credit_n and_o good_a name_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n loftiness_n of_o mind_n make_v we_o constant_a and_o resolute_a in_o our_o calling_n and_o duty_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a praise_n make_v we_o more_o prompt_a and_o ready_a to_o obey_v virtue_n it_o be_v choose_fw-la virtutis_fw-la virtue_n whetstone_n §_o 3._o and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n egypt_n be_v sect._n 3_o a_o place_n of_o ill_a report_n in_o many_o thing_n first_o observe_v a_o place_n of_o no_o faith_n nor_o truth_n but_o perfidious_a and_o treacherous_a pompeius_n be_v slay_v there_o julius_n caesar_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o treachery_n when_o he_o be_v there_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fatal_a place_n to_o antonius_n second_o they_o be_v persecuter_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o god_n make_v that_o great_a deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o they_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o law_n 20.1_o law_n exod._n 20.1_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n forbid_v they_o to_o return_v any_o more_o into_o egypt_n but_o rather_o to_o go_v to_o babylon_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o chaldean_a captivity_n as_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n often_o persuade_v three_o the_o egyptian_n be_v most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o religion_n abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o most_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v lover_n of_o superstition_n and_o hater_n of_o religion_n 120.5.6_o religion_n psa_fw-la 120.5.6_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o joseph_n be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v thither_o do_v neither_o refuse_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v when_o they_o be_v bid_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o go_v to_o babylon_n neither_o do_v he_o fly_v into_o some_o other_o place_n as_o jonas_n do_v who_o will_v have_v flee_v to_o tarsus_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o nineveh_n but_o go_v present_o when_o and_o punctual_o whether_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o verse_n 15_o §._o 1._o verse_n 15._o and_o be_v there_o until_o the_o sect._n 1_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n a_o man_n in_o the_o ford_n ready_a to_o sink_v catch_v at_o every_o thing_n he_o feel_v or_o see_v which_o he_o can_v reach_v hope_v that_o it_o will_v help_v to_o keep_v his_o head_n above_o water_n so_o papist_n snatch_v every_o occasion_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o religion_n lie_v hold_v upon_o this_o verse_n to_o ground_v their_o unwritten_a tradition_n upon_o object_n object_v thus_o many_o book_n true_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a have_v utter_o perish_v and_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o now_o we_o have_v be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o antecedent_n they_o confirm_v from_o chrysostome_n matth._n chrysostome_n hom_o 9_o s_o matth._n who_o say_v the_o jew_n lose_v some_o of_o their_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a book_n by_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v burn_v and_o therefore_o these_o book_n can_v never_o be_v repair_v or_o write_v again_o by_o esdras_n see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o where_o extant_a they_o give_v we_o example_n of_o this_o as_o this_o verse_n out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n and_o verse_n 23._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n which_o word_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v insufficient_a without_o ecclesiastical_a or_o humane_a tradition_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a book_n have_v be_v lose_v answ_n 2_o second_o if_o there_o be_v any_o lose_v as_o some_o protestant_n grant_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v else_o where_o yet_o they_o be_v either_o historical_a and_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n or_o doctrinal_a contain_v fundamental_a truth_n which_o be_v clear_o teach_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o some_o of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o have_v now_o extant_a and_o therefore_o this_o do_v not_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v insufficient_a answ_n 3_o three_o the_o proof_n they_o bring_v for_o their_o antecedent_n prove_v nothing_o because_o chrysostome_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o some_o interpreter_n who_o have_v not_o these_o two_o sentence_n which_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o 23._o verse_n but_o st._n hierom_n learn_v in_o the_o language_n affirm_v interp_v affirm_v lib._n the_o ope_v gen_fw-la interp_v that_o they_o be_v both_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n that_o be_v this_o verse_n in_o hos_n 11.1_o and_z vers_n 23._o in_o judg._n 13.5_o and_o isa_n 11.1_o yea_o both_o these_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v only_o authentical_a of_o all_o other_o translation_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o jew_n so_o religious_o and_o careful_o do_v keep_v these_o sacred_a book_n that_o no_o one_o book_n either_o by_o their_o negligence_n or_o malice_n have_v perish_v as_o shall_v be_v else_o where_o show_v and_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o prove_v dei_fw-la prove_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o other_o be_v very_o persuade_v of_o 137._o of_o scharpius_n cur_n theog_n 137._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n exposit_n exposit_n the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n hos_n 11.1_o be_v to_o commemorate_v the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n from_o egypt_n by_o way_n of_o reproach_n and_o upbraid_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o unthankful_a and_o disobedient_a unto_o god_n who_o have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o hence_o a_o principal_a question_n offer_v itself_o to_o be_v discuss_v which_o be_v this_o how_o be_v it_o say_v here_o quest_n this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n be_v this_o the_o scope_n of_o hoseas_n prophesy_v i_o answer_v first_o a_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v three_o answ_n 1_o manner_n of_o way_n i._o when_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o samuel_n foretell_v saul_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o continue_v 13.14_o continue_v 1._o sam._n 13.14_o because_o god_n have_v reject_v he_o 15.23_o he_o 1_o sam._n 15.23_o which_o be_v short_o after_o fulfil_v in_o david_n to_o who_o the_o crown_n be_v give_v ii_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v foretell_v of_o one_o time_n in_o general_a which_o may_v often_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o when_o a_o prophecy_n be_v give_v which_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o some_o one_o time_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v accomplish_v many_o time_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n prophesi_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o shall_v hear_v but_o not_o understand_v see_v but_o not_o perceive_v 6.9.10_o perceive_v esa_n 6.9.10_o which_o be_v daily_o accomplish_v whereresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v iii_o when_o not_o that_o numericall_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v foretell_v but_o some_o thing_n like_o thereunto_o and_o thus_o some_o say_v the_o prophet_n prediction_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o place_n s_o place_n muscul_fw-la s_o but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v although_o something_o answ_n 2_o like_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o it_o can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v i_o will_v therefore_o give_v a_o second_o answer_n and_o that_o be_v prophecy_n have_v many_o sense_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o fivefold_a explication_n of_o they_o viz._n historical_a moral_a allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v god_n enable_v i_o plain_o else_o where_o but_o because_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v full_a of_o danger_n see_v 1_o origen_n and_o some_o other_o have_v turn_v all_o historical_a narration_n into_o allegory_n and_o 2._o because_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v deny_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n embrace_v only_a allegory_n and_o exclude_v all_o historical_a truth_n as_o ixion_n embrace_v a_o cloud_n in_o stead_n of_o juno_n i_o will_v therefore_o produce_v answ_n 3_o a_o three_o answer_n which_o be_v that_o one_o prophecy_n have_v but_o one_o sense_n only_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v two_o part_n thereof_o and_o thus_o mr._n perkins_n answer_v concionandi_fw-la answer_v de_fw-fr unica_fw-la rat_n concionandi_fw-la this_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a nor_o clear_a unto_o the_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o i_o add_v a_o four_o answer_n that_o
also_o to_o be_v a_o corner_n stone_n to_o join_v jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o in_o he_o 3.11_o he_o col._n 3.11_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o a_o particular_a calling_n to_o do_v this_o second_o consider_v thy_o own_o strength_n lest_o in_o stead_n of_o convert_v of_o they_o thou_o be_v pervert_v by_o they_o they_o have_v need_n of_o strong_a man_n in_o grace_n that_o undertake_v to_o cure_v the_o wicked_a lest_o that_o themselves_o be_v seduce_v thus_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n find_v and_o therefore_o have_v a_o calling_n he_o may_v safe_o dwell_v and_o converse_v and_o eat_v with_o sinner_n verse_n 23_o §._o verse_n 23._o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n sect._n 1_o call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n quest_n it_o be_v here_o doubt_v where_o be_v this_o write_v in_o what_o book_n by_o what_o prophet_n answ_n 1_o to_o this_o first_o some_o answer_n muscul_fw-la answer_n chrysost_n theophil_n muscul_fw-la that_o the_o book_n be_v lose_v wherein_o this_o prophecy_n be_v contain_v because_o many_o sentence_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o where_o extant_a in_o the_o old_a and_o this_o come_v as_o they_o think_v through_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o reason_n seem_v weak_a for_o if_o any_o such_o book_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v by_o they_o receive_v as_o the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o now_o they_o be_v lose_v they_o be_v neither_o envious_a nor_o negligent_a but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n answ_n 2_o other_o answer_n s_o answer_n junius_n s_o that_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n because_o he_o be_v by_o they_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n netzer_n a_o branch_n which_o appellation_n howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v any_o otherwise_o but_o as_o set_v forth_o a_o branch_n come_v out_o of_o a_o kingly_a stock_n yet_o mystical_o withal_o be_v intimate_v thereby_o in_o what_o place_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v up_o other_o to_o this_o purpose_n 49._o purpose_n weemse_n christ_n synag_n f._n 49._o read_v this_o verse_n thus_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o netzerit_n not_o a_o nazarit_n because_o he_o be_v call_v netzer_n 6.12_o netzer_n zach._n 6.12_o a_o branch_n the_o evangelist_n thus_o expound_v the_o prophet_n in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o nazarit_fw-la and_o thus_o this_o author_n will_v interpret_v saint_n matthewes_n word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o flower_n or_o a_o branch_n thus_o i_o say_v these_o think_v that_o christ_n name_n be_v not_o nazareus_n but_o netzer_n which_o signify_v a_o branch_n 6.12_o branch_n esa_n 11.1_o &_o zach._n 3.19_o &_o 6.12_o and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o this_o be_v because_o it_o be_v say_v dictum_fw-la per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v prophet_n hierom._n &_o junius_n be_v this_o reason_n be_v altogether_o dislike_v by_o learned_a beza_n upon_o a_o double_a ground_n the_o first_o be_v because_o although_o this_o testimony_n be_v find_v but_o in_o one_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o prophet_n because_o all_o these_o 12._o small_a prophet_n be_v join_v in_o one_o book_n second_o because_o this_o verse_n be_v quote_v from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o book_n be_v write_v by_o diverse_a several_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v thus_o dictum_fw-la per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la that_o be_v write_v in_o that_o book_n which_o be_v pânned_v by_o diverse_a prophet_n the_o most_o part_n answer_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v answ_n 3_o from_o judg._n 13.5.7_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o 1._o samson_n be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n 2_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n 3_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v so_o spiritual_o 4_o therefore_o that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n have_v thus_o bring_v to_o pass_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o a_o nazarene_n here_o than_o we_o must_v diligent_o observe_v how_o samson_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n first_o in_o his_o birth_n which_o i._o be_v prophetical_o foretell_v 13.5_o foretell_v judg._n 13.5_o ii_o from_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v prepare_v in_o that_o same_o verse_n iii_o ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o israel_n in_o that_o same_o place_n also_o thus_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v 9.6_o foretell_v esa_n 9.6_o himself_o also_o prepare_v and_o ordain_v to_o save_v his_o people_n 1.21_o people_n matth._n 1.21_o second_o in_o his_o life_n 1._o he_o be_v full_a of_o strength_n and_o employ_v it_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o christ_n be_v a_o strong_a rock_n strong_a than_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o will_v protect_v his_o child_n 11.22_o child_n luk._n 11.22_o 2_o samson_n marry_v a_o gentile_a so_o christ_n marry_v the_o heathen_n receive_v they_o into_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 3_o he_o overcome_v the_o lion_n and_o draw_v honey_n from_o he_o so_o christ_n overcome_v satan_n that_o roar_a lion_n that_o he_o may_v give_v liberty_n and_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n unto_o his_o servant_n 4_o sampson_z for_o the_o love_n of_o a_o harlot_n exinanivit_fw-la se_fw-la suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v empty_v strip_v disrobe_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o strength_n so_o christ_n disrobe_v himself_o of_o glory_n and_o take_v the_o lowly_a shape_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o for_o man_n sake_n who_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n 5.6.7_o lover_n rom._n 5.6.7_o three_o in_o his_o death_n 1_o samson_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o enemy_n so_o be_v christ_n 2_o he_o revenge_v himself_o more_o in_o his_o death_n then_o in_o his_o life_n 16.30_o life_n judg._n 16.30_o so_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n 3.8_o devil_n heb._n 2.14.15_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v from_o whence_o this_o verse_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o evangelist_n §_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n we_o sect._n two_o have_v two_o three_o here_o to_o observe_v first_o the_o explication_n second_o the_o application_n of_o this_o word_n nazarite_n first_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n i_o propound_v quest_n 1_o two_o question_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o text_n and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o nazaret_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarit_n unto_o the_o lord_n how_o be_v these_o two_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v both_o a_o nasarit_n and_o a_o nazarit_n he_o be_v nazaren_n voto_fw-la answ_n nazarenus_fw-la habitatione_n he_o be_v a_o nazarene_n by_o habitation_n or_o dwelling_n because_o he_o dwell_v there_o he_o be_v a_o nazarit_n the_o true_a branch_n of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o he_o be_v a_o nasarit_n true_o separate_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o lord_n thus_o he_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o belong_v to_o nazareth_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o nasarit_n quest_n 2_o i_o answer_v answ_n the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o nasarit_n whereof_o two_o of_o they_o be_v theological_a heretical_a the_o first_o sort_n of_o nasarite_n which_o be_v the_o first_o theolgicall_a be_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v those_o that_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o only_o unto_o god_n either_o i._o ordination_n and_o vow_n 6.2_o vow_n numb_a 6.2_o or_o ii_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o samson_n be_v 13.4_o be_v judg._n 13.4_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o nasarite_n which_o be_v the_o second_o theological_a be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o they_o be_v those_o who_o be_v bear_v or_o bring_v up_o in_o nazareth_n because_o nazareth_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v never_o name_v and_o thus_o these_o word_n be_v ever_o interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d matth._n 26.71_o mark_n 1.24_o and_o 10.47_o and_o 14._o 67._o luk._n 4.34_o and_o 24.19_o john_n 19.19_o act_n 2.22_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o nasarite_n which_o be_v the_o first_o heretical_a be_v of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o patriarch_n until_o joshuahs_n time_n reject_v the_o scripture_n boast_v that_o
saviour_n require_v in_o these_o city_n and_o the_o want_n whereof_o he_o reprove_v in_o they_o can_v be_v no_o satisfactory_a nor_o sacramental_a penance_n because_o it_o be_v before_o baptism_n which_o be_v true_o call_v the_o initial_a or_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n 2_o second_o as_o gregory_n martin_n position_n be_v false_a so_o be_v also_o his_o collection_n for_o although_o to_o their_o repentance_n be_v adjoin_v humiliation_n the_o sign_n whereof_o be_v sackcloth_n and_o ash_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o repentance_n but_o the_o adjunct_n of_o repentance_n neither_o do_v they_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n saccus_fw-la juvat_fw-la ad_fw-la panitentiam_fw-la quia_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la humiliationis_fw-la 29._o humiliationis_fw-la basil_n s_o psal_n 29._o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n help_v unto_o repentance_n because_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o humiliation_n object_n 2_o second_o he_o object_n again_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v it_o signify_v resipiscentiam_fw-la a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n afterward_o resipiscere_fw-la est_fw-la mentem_fw-la quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la insania_fw-la recipere_fw-la 24._o recipere_fw-la lactant._n de_fw-fr vero_fw-la cultu_fw-la li._n 6_o 24._o to_o repent_v be_v to_o grow_v wise_a again_o that_o be_v both_o in_o the_o reform_n and_o amend_v of_o bypass_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o avoid_n of_o future_a temptation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o both_o the_o follow_a argument_n object_n 3_o his_o three_o argument_n be_v because_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n render_v it_o thus_o agite_fw-la panitentiam_fw-la that_o be_v say_v our_o objecter_n do_v penance_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o how_o he_o render_v it_o see_v lindanus_n condemn_v he_o as_o one_o not_o much_o skilled_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n mart._n tongue_n fulk_n 13._o sect._n 7._o cont_n greg_n mart._n yea_o as_o one_o that_o err_v egregious_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o have_v lose_v a_o groat_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o everrit_fw-la he_o read_v evertit_fw-la that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o sweep_v her_o house_n she_o overturn_v her_o house_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n desire_v to_o see_v more_o example_n of_o barbarous_a interpretation_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o our_o worthy_a whitaker_n 107._o whitaker_n whitak_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n qu._n 2_o ca._n 9_o arg_n 8._o fol._n 107._o &_o willet_n synop_v f._n 30.31_o second_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v none_o of_o answ_n 2_o saint_n hieromes_n work_n but_o of_o some_o unknown_a author_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v by_o our_o renown_v whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n qu._n 2._o ca._n 6._o &_o willet_n synop_v f._n 23._o answ_n 3_o three_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n yet_o neither_o he_o by_o the_o action_n of_o repentance_n do_v understand_v a_o eternal_a satisfactory_a sacrament_n as_o gregory_n martin_n do_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o take_v else_o where_o in_o another_o sense_n both_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o poenitentia_fw-la as_o act_n 5.31_o god_n have_v exalt_v our_o saviour_n ad_fw-la dandam_fw-la penitentiam_fw-la israeli_n to_o give_v repentance_n not_o penance_n to_o israel_n act._n 11.18_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n give_v gentibus_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la unto_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o salvation_n so_o also_o 2._o timoth._n 2.25_o second_o because_o the_o author_n of_o that_o vulgar_a translation_n take_v the_o phrase_n agendi_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la in_o another_o sense_n then_o do_v of_o penance_n as_o 1_o kin._n 8.33_o if_o thy_o people_n israel_n shall_v fly_v before_o their_o enemy_n et_fw-la agentes_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la &_o confitentes_fw-la and_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o repent_v not_o doe_n penance_n then_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n so_o vers_fw-la 35._o if_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v that_o it_o rain_v not_o et_fw-la orantes_fw-la isto_fw-la loco_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la egerint_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v pray_v unto_o thou_o and_o repent_v then_o be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n but_o most_o plain_o vers_fw-la 47._o et_fw-la egerint_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la in_o cord_n svo_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v repent_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o external_a satisfactory_a sacrament_n because_o the_o word_n express_v clear_o a_o internal_a and_o cordial_a repentance_n three_o because_o he_o make_v these_o word_n paenitemini_fw-la and_o agite_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la synonyma_fw-la as_o both_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o sometime_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v render_v by_o he_o agite_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la as_o matth._n 3.2_o and_o 11.21_o and_o act._n 26.20_o sometime_o paenitemini_fw-la mark_n 1.15_o and_o luk._n 10.13_o and_o act_n 3.19_o four_o he_o attribute_n this_o phrase_n agendi_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la to_o those_o who_o gregory_n martin_n himself_o will_v confess_v do_v no_o external_a satisfactory_a penance_n as_o 1._o this_o phrase_n be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n for_o benjamin_n judg._n 21.15_o and_o all_o israel_n be_v very_o sorry_a et_fw-la egit_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la and_o repent_v they_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o tribe_n they_o be_v sorry_a for_o what_o have_v happen_v but_o they_o do_v not_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o 2._o this_o phrase_n be_v give_v to_o the_o damn_a spirit_n wisdo_v 5.3_o tum_o egerint_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la than_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o mind_n not_o do_v penance_n 3._o this_o phrase_n be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o first_o negative_o 1_o sam._n 15_o 29._o he_o be_v not_o like_a man_n ut_fw-la agate_n paenitentiam_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v repent_v second_o affirmative_o as_o jerem._n 18.8.10_o if_o that_o nation_n which_o i_o have_v threaten_v do_v repent_v agam_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la penitentiam_fw-la then_o will_v i_o also_o repent_v etc._n etc._n now_o unto_o the_o lord_n neither_o the_o rhemist_n nor_o gregory_n martin_n i_o hope_v dare_v attribute_v external_a penance_n his_o four_o argument_n be_v because_o all_o the_o latin_a object_n 4_o father_n read_v it_o thus_o agite_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la do_v penance_n i_o answer_v first_o basil_n interpret_v it_o otherwise_o as_o answ_n 1_o aforesaid_a and_o he_o be_v a_o father_n although_o a_o greek_a father_n so_o lactantius_n expound_v it_o otherwise_o as_o aforesaid_a also_o so_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la marc_n in_o graco_fw-it sâno_fw-it vox_fw-la panitentiae_fw-la non_fw-la a_o confession_n say_v a_o mentis_fw-la mutatione_n this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d repentance_n according_a to_o his_o true_a and_o germane_a signification_n be_v so_o call_v from_o a_o internal_a mutation_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o from_o a_o external_a confession_n of_o the_o tongue_n second_o this_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la be_v expound_v answ_n 2_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o grammaticè_fw-la &_o 2._o translatitie_n first_o this_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la repentance_n may_v be_v expound_v grammatical_o &_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o simple_o pro_fw-la mentis_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la mutatione_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v most_o usual_o take_v in_o scripture_n as_o act_n 5.31_o and_o 11.18_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n also_o and_o matth._n 4.17_o and_o in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o repentance_n be_v preach_v absolute_o second_o complicatè_fw-la for_o repentance_n testify_v by_o outward_a sign_n whether_o 1._o by_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v 7.10_o do_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o or_o 2._o by_o sackcloth_n &_o ash_n as_o the_o ninivite_n do_v 3.5_o do_v jona_n 3.5_o &_o they_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o have_v those_o mean_n which_o corazin_n &_o bethsaida_n have_v 11.21_o have_v matth._n 11.21_o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o repentance_n former_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n a_o true_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n express_v by_o some_o outward_a sign_n of_o humiliation_n but_o not_o as_o satisfactory_a penance_n second_o this_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la may_v be_v expound_v translatitiè_fw-fr and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o orthodoxè_a true_o for_o repentance_n testify_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n public_o and_o solemn_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o augustine_n and_o many_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n take_v the_o word_n this_o be_v true_a but_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n second_o haereticè_fw-la false_o for_o satisfaction_n impose_v secret_o in_o
auricular_a confession_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v mere_o erroneous_a and_o be_v build_v upon_o no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o repent_v johns_n preach_n be_v repentance_n that_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n whereof_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n without_o tediousness_n to_o suffer_v both_o i_o and_o himself_o to_o dwell_v a_o little_a long_o then_o ordinary_a in_o this_o verse_n quest_n 1_o the_o main_a question_n here_o be_v concern_v the_o part_n of_o repentance_n answ_n 1_o to_o which_o first_o some_o papist_n answer_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o three_o step_n in_o jacobs_n ladder_n by_o which_o we_o mount_v unto_o heaven_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v sorrow_n the_o second_o be_v shame_n the_o three_o be_v labour_n and_o industry_n but_o this_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o repentance_n these_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o else_o where_o more_o large_o shall_v be_v show_v answ_n 2_o second_o i_o answer_v the_o true_a part_n of_o repentance_n be_v three_o to_o wit_n first_o preparation_n second_o resolution_n three_o execution_n quest_n 2_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o preparation_n answ_n i_o answer_v because_o a_o work_n so_o holy_a as_o this_o be_v can_v right_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o a_o due_a preparation_n consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v by_o nature_n very_o unfit_a to_o effect_v it_o 2_o &_o that_o the_o work_n in_o itself_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a satan_n be_v strong_a that_o labour_n to_o retain_v we_o in_o sin_n and_o sin_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v turn_v be_v customary_a unto_o we_o and_o please_v unto_o our_o nature_n quest_n 3_o three_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v wherein_o do_v this_o preparation_n consist_v i_o answer_v in_o two_o thing_n viz._n 1_o dejectione_fw-la 2_o erection_n cordis_fw-la that_o be_v answ_n the_o cast_v down_o and_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n first_o this_o preparation_n consist_v dejectione_fw-la cordis_fw-la in_o the_o deject_v and_o humble_v of_o the_o heart_n here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o quest_n 4_o this_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o heart_n i_o answer_v answ_n because_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v soften_v and_o humble_v before_o we_o can_v true_o repent_v thus_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v we_o to_o rend_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2.12_o lord_n joel._n 2.12_o because_o without_o this_o rend_n there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v plough_v up_o before_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v sow_v 4.4_o sow_v jerem._n 4.4_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n beget_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 8.15_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o hence_o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v wherein_o do_v this_o quest_n 5_o our_o dejection_n or_o humiliation_n consist_v i_o answer_v answ_n for_o the_o full_a &_o clear_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o humiliation_n which_o be_v examination_n second_o the_o end_n of_o this_o examination_n which_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n first_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o humiliation_n be_v a_o serious_a examination_n of_o ourselves_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n for_o when_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o find_v how_o many_o and_o how_o mighty_a our_o sin_n be_v which_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o which_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o than_o our_o peacock_n plume_n and_o pharisaical_a conceit_n be_v lay_v aside_o hence_o a_o question_n may_v be_v propound_v what_o quest_n 6_o must_v we_o examine_v in_o ourselves_o three_o thing_n answ_n first_o thy_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o thou_o be_v thou_o must_v try_v how_o thou_o stand_v whether_o in_o grace_n or_o nature_n 13.5_o nature_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o whether_o thou_o be_v true_o &_o perfect_o regenerate_v or_o seduce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n &_o presumption_n thou_o must_v examine_v ubi_fw-la fuisti_fw-la es_fw-la eris_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la 23._o es_fw-la greg._n mor._n 23._o what_o have_v thou_o be_v what_o be_v thou_o what_o shall_v thou_o be_v after_o this_o life_n happy_a or_o miserable_a what_o be_v thou_o not_o what_o be_v want_v in_o thou_o which_o thou_o shall_v have_v thus_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n at_o all_o or_o not_o and_o how_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n decrease_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v increase_v in_o we_o second_o examine_v thy_o sin_n consider_v what_o they_o be_v whether_o oppression_n or_o adultery_n or_o blasphemy_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o prophanesse_n and_o deal_v herein_o faithful_o with_o thyself_o not_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n speak_v true_o as_o thou_o will_v do_v to_o thy_o lawyer_n or_o physician_n hide_v none_o of_o thy_o sin_n lest_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v keep_v none_o of_o they_o back_o with_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n lest_o as_o they_o do_v thou_o perish_v thereby_o for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n unto_o humiliation_n to_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o and_o full_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o transgression_n whatsoever_o sâse_o ignorare_fw-la caeteris_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la autem_fw-la vitio_fw-la 2._o vitio_fw-la boethius_n consol_n l_o 2._o it_o be_v natural_a for_o other_o creature_n not_o to_o know_v themselves_o but_o for_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o estate_n or_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v be_v most_o shameful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v examine_v our_o way_n work_n word_n and_o thought_n that_o so_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o sin_n three_o examine_v how_o thou_o may_v avoid_v thy_o sin_n and_o be_v free_v from_o they_o remember_v how_o often_o thou_o have_v be_v displease_v with_o thyself_o how_o often_o thou_o have_v condemn_v thyself_o how_o often_o thou_o have_v resolve_v to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n and_o yet_o how_o often_o thou_o have_v return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n hence_o consider_v how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o leave_v our_o belove_a sin_n that_o know_v it_o we_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o avoid_v they_o and_o more_o diligent_a in_o the_o inquire_n after_o the_o remedy_n against_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o humiliation_n which_o be_v the_o examination_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o sin_n second_o the_o end_n of_o this_o examination_n be_v the_o loathe_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o leave_v it_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o we_o be_v that_o so_o what_o be_v amiss_o may_v be_v amend_v we_o must_v examine_v our_o sin_n that_o find_v they_o out_o we_o may_v the_o better_o detest_v and_o endeavour_v to_o leave_v they_o the_o way_n unto_o repentance_n be_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v love_v so_o long_o the_o lord_n be_v neither_o regard_v nor_o serve_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o learn_v to_o hate_v sin_n let_v we_o remember_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v both_o within_o and_o without_o viz._n our_o cogitation_n action_n word_n member_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o best_a thing_n in_o we_o be_v but_o a_o pollute_a rag_n our_o whole_a man_n overspread_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o better_a than_o paint_a sepulchre_n or_o dead_a carcase_n who_o stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o transgression_n second_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v so_o ensnare_v and_o envassailed_a unto_o sin_n and_o corruption_n by_o nature_n that_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o help_v or_o free_v thyself_o than_o a_o leopard_n be_v to_o leave_v his_o spot_n or_o a_o black_a moor_n to_o change_v his_o hue_n thou_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o thy_o nature_n but_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o redress_v it_o three_o remember_v the_o many_o danger_n and_o evil_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n viz._n 1._o temporal_a misery_n as_o poverty_n sickness_n disease_n casualty_n which_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v protect_v from_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o iniquity_n 2._o spiritual_a evil_n as_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o final_a
as_o we_o can_v understand_v or_o conceive_v of_o not_o such_o a_o torment_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o we_o know_v or_o have_v feel_v not_o a_o torture_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n but_o torment_n which_o be_v perpetual_a from_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v ease_n torment_n which_o be_v eternal_a from_o which_o we_o shall_v neve_fw-la have_v end_n torment_n that_o be_v intolerable_a which_o shall_v never_o be_v endure_v with_o any_o patience_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v endure_v with_o excessive_a pain_n torment_n that_o be_v so_o unspeakable_a that_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v nor_o the_o tongue_n to_o express_v they_o four_o remember_v there_o be_v no_o way_n mean_n or_o remedy_n to_o avoid_v this_o death_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o our_o alone_a saviour_n act_v 4.12_o five_o remember_v this_o mediator_n and_o bless_a peacemaker_n have_v be_v long_o offer_v unto_o we_o long_o despise_v by_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o often_o our_o ear_n have_v hear_v what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n &_o how_o we_o have_v altogether_o neglect_v to_o obey_v it_o six_o remember_v it_o may_v be_v for_o any_o thing_n thou_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o thy_o glass_n be_v run_v thy_o thread_n draw_v out_o thy_o life_n at_o his_o period_n and_o therefore_o vel_fw-la nunc_fw-la aut_fw-la nunquam_fw-la thou_o must_v either_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n now_o or_o never_o sevent_o remember_v that_o although_o the_o date_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v long_o yet_o thou_o know_v not_o whither_o ever_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v upon_o thou_o or_o offer_n christ_n unto_o thou_o any_o more_o it_o may_v be_v his_o next_o message_n will_v be_v to_o send_v soldier_n to_o kill_v thou_o for_o thy_o contempt_n 22.7_o contempt_n matth._n 22.7_o consider_v thou_o have_v sin_v and_o god_n have_v admonish_v thou_o thou_o have_v hear_v his_o admonition_n and_o yet_o not_o take_v warning_n by_o they_o he_o do_v still_o hold_v forth_o his_o white_a flag_n offer_v peace_n unto_o thou_o in_o &_o by_o christ_n &_o thou_o yet_o neglect_v it_o and_o therefore_o do_v no_o long_o presume_v but_o fear_n lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n and_o accept_v the_o condition_n of_o peace_n lest_o that_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n become_v unto_o thou_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o general_a cause_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n for_o the_o express_v of_o the_o nature_n answ_n 2_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o meekness_n of_o our_o mediator_n who_o although_o unto_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v a_o lion_n 5.5_o lion_n apoc._n 5.5_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n sceptre_n 2.9_o sceptre_n psal_n 2.9_o yet_o to_o his_o child_n he_o be_v mild_a and_o meek_a not_o call_v they_o servant_n but_o friend_n but_o of_o this_o copious_o afterward_o matth._n 11.29_o three_o this_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v for_o our_o imitation_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v observe_v 3_o dovelike_a the_o nature_n of_o dove_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v follow_v matth._n 10.16_o i_o will_v here_o therefore_o brief_o resolve_v two_o short_a question_n why_o must_v we_o be_v like_o dove_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o humility_n and_o godly_a quest_n 6_o simplicity_n be_v most_o please_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n answ_n 1_o unto_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v typify_v in_o the_o dove_n and_o in_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a law_n abraham_n must_v offer_v a_o dove_n gen._n 15.9_o and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n must_v offer_v dove_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n levit._fw-la 1.14_o and_o for_o a_o trespass_n offer_v leviticus_n 5.7_o and_o 12.8_o and_o for_o purge_v from_o leprosy_n levit._n 14.22_o a_o menstruis_fw-la levit_fw-la 15.14_o and_o to_o purge_v he_o that_o have_v touch_v the_o dead_a numb_a 6.10_o second_o because_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v resemble_v answ_n 2_o unto_o a_o dove_n read_v these_o place_n cant._n 1.14_o and_o 2.14_o and_o 4.1_o and_o 5.3_o wherein_o must_v we_o be_v like_o dove_n quest_n 7_o i_o answer_v our_o manner_n answ_n or_o our_o life_n must_v be_v like_o they_o writer_n here_o observe_v many_o thing_n gualther_n say_v the_o dove_n be_v a_o most_o innocent_a creature_n free_a from_o fraud_n want_v gall_n and_o entire_o love_v his_o mate_n other_o 1.14_o other_o gloss_n s_o cant._n 1.14_o say_v the_o dove_n have_v no_o bill_n to_o hurt_v no_o talent_n to_o tear_v and_o build_v in_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n see_v other_o wander_v do_v reduce_v and_o bring_v they_o home_o remain_v always_o near_o to_o the_o river_n in_o stead_n of_o sing_v set_v forth_o a_o mournful_a note_n fly_n in_o flock_n and_o feed_v upon_o no_o unclean_a or_o impure_a food_n other_o say_v s_o say_v hier._n s_o the_o dove_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n the_o type_n of_o simplicity_n pure_a by_o nature_n fruitful_a in_o young_a one_o unmindful_a of_o injury_n natural_o fearful_a and_o seldom_o secure_a or_o safe_a but_o when_o she_o be_v in_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n these_o property_n of_o the_o dove_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o apply_v unto_o himself_o but_o if_o any_o desire_v my_o assistance_n for_o the_o true_a illustration_n of_o they_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o chapter_n 10._o vers_fw-la 16._o verse_n 17_o verse_n 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v §_o 1._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n god_n have_v sect._n 1_o many_o belove_a son_n how_o therefore_o do_v christ_n quest_n 1_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o how_o be_v he_o god_n son_n i_o answer_v first_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o by_o grace_n in_o and_z by_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n by_o himself_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n always_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o moment_n of_o time_n imagine_v when_o christ_n be_v not_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o coeternall_a athanas_n coeternall_a symb._n athanas_n his_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o either_o by_o predestination_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o 2._o tim._n 1.9_o titus_n 1.1.2_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.20_o or_o now_o in_o time_n both_o because_o now_o the_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v rom._n 16.25_o eph._n 3.9_o coloss_n 1.26_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n ps_n 2.7_o act._n 13.33_o the_o sense_n then_o of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o i_o have_v beget_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o son_n which_o be_v of_o old_a time_n promise_v or_o this_o man_n now_o by_o john_n baptize_v be_v the_o promise_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v for_o sinner_n that_o they_o by_o he_o may_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5.20_o god_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o eph._n 1.5_o 1_o joh._n 5.20_o quest_n 2_o how_o be_v we_o by_o this_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n make_v god_n child_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o by_o faith_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.26_o answ_n 2_o second_o by_o a_o spiritual_a life_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n be_v enable_v to_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.14.15_o these_o two_o be_v the_o principal_a way_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o under_o these_o more_o be_v include_v viz._n these_o which_o follow_v answ_n 3_o three_o by_o go_v out_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o whole_o leave_v they_o answ_n 4_o four_o by_o sincerity_n purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n advice_n unto_o the_o philippian_n be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n 2.15_o rebuke_n phil._n 2.15_o answ_n 5_o five_o by_o love_n &_o charity_n thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n love_v your_o neighbour_n yea_o your_o enemy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5.43.45_o heaven_n matth._n 5.43.45_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v quest_n what_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d answ_n 1_o first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o temptation_n or_o trial_n in_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o than_o we_o be_v exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o and_o therefore_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o keep_v in_o a_o equal_a balance_n and_o neither_o raise_v up_o too_o high_a with_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o gift_n nor_o depress_v too_o low_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o affliction_n he_o do_v ballaste_v both_o the_o seal_n the_o one_o with_o grace_n and_o strength_n the_o other_o with_o temptation_n and_o trial_n external_a and_o internal_a §_o 2._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v aside_o etc._n etc._n why_o be_v sect._n 2_o christ_n tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n quest_n 1_o first_o this_o be_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v answ_n 1_o like_a unto_o his_o brother_n hebrew_n 4.15_o second_o this_o be_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o answ_n 2_o work_n of_o satan_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_a and_o able_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2.18_o answ_n 4_o four_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v approve_v by_o temptation_n and_o trial_n 1_o pet._n 1.6.7_o hence_o a_o second_o question_n may_v be_v propound_v which_o be_v this_o quest_n 2_o how_n or_o whereby_o may_v we_o be_v sustain_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v approve_v answ_n i_o answer_v by_o a_o frequent_a ruminate_v upon_o these_o meditation_n first_o remember_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v refuse_v to_o bear_v they_o but_o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o shall_v rather_o make_v we_o endure_v they_o the_o better_a this_o meditation_n saint_n peter_n commend_v unto_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o word_n think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o you_o 4.12_o you_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o second_o remember_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o free_v we_o from_o our_o affliction_n &_o our_o temptation_n in_o his_o due_a time_n this_o be_v also_o st._n peter_n encouragement_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n say_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n 2.9_o temptation_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o three_o remember_v god_n have_v enable_v and_o enrich_v we_o to_o endure_v these_o trial_n with_o patience_n and_o contentation_n afford_v that_o internal_a consolation_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 3._o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o &_o jam._n â_o 3._o and_o not_o fear_v they_o at_o all_o 2.10_o all_o apoc_fw-fr 2.10_o four_o remember_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v we_o if_o courageous_o we_o resist_v temptation_n and_o constant_o endure_v tribulation_n thus_o our_o saviour_n encourage_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v they_o which_o continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n 22.28.29_o kingdom_n luk._n 22.28.29_o yea_o so_o sure_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o that_o saint_n james_n dare_v pronounce_v that_o man_n happy_a that_o endure_v temptation_n and_o also_o promise_v he_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 1.12_o life_n jam._n 1.12_o five_o remember_v christ_n himself_o be_v tempt_v and_o try_v shall_v not_o we_o therefore_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o 8.17_o he_o rom_n 8.17_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o with_o jesus_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o 12.2_o we_o heb._n 12.2_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o suffer_v for_o our_o own_o he_o be_v tempt_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o patient_o undergo_v temptation_n in_o ourselves_o and_o for_o ourselves_o quest_n 3_o why_o do_v christ_n go_v unto_o satan_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o devil_n come_v unto_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v because_o satan_n dare_v not_o go_v unto_o he_o super_fw-la he_o chrysost_n super_fw-la but_o the_o devil_n dare_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v imagine_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n do_v this_o lest_o that_o satan_n shall_v think_v that_o by_o his_o own_o power_n policy_n and_o craft_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o or_o our_o saviour_n do_v go_v himself_o unto_o he_o lest_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v avoid_v he_o and_o strive_v to_o escape_v he_o three_o some_o say_v this_o be_v do_v lest_o god_n answ_n 3_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v rather_o a_o actor_n than_o a_o permitter_n of_o satan_n sin_n in_o tempt_a christ_n now_o how_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o temptation_n and_o not_o of_o sin_n shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o four_o the_o place_n where_o john_n and_o the_o people_n answ_n 4_o be_v be_v not_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o be_v tempt_v in_o and_o therefore_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n §_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n sect._n 3_o what_o do_v tentare_fw-la to_o tempt_v signify_v quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d come_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v first_o a_o endeavour_n second_o a_o trial_n answ_n three_o deceit_n and_o craft_n and_o hence_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o endeavour_v to_o try_v and_o to_o deceive_v tentare_fw-la i_o say_v first_o signify_v to_o endeavour_v or_o to_o try_v in_o general_a thus_o ahaz_n say_v i_o will_v not_o ask_v neither_o will_v i_o tempt_v the_o lord_n 7.12_o lord_n esa_n 7.12_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o try_v neither_o make_v experiment_n by_o any_o sign_n what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v for_o i_o second_o it_o signify_v to_o prove_v and_o try_v faith_n theological_o and_o thus_o some_o s_o some_o gualt_n s_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n but_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v often_o tempt_v we_o try_v our_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n in_o command_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o thus_o understand_v the_o word_n three_o tentare_fw-la signify_v to_o allure_v unto_o sin_n and_o thus_o tempt_a be_v proper_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o tento_fw-la come_v from_o tendo_fw-la tempt_v be_v as_o much_o as_o endeavour_v to_o entrap_v or_o ensnare_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n saint_n james_n prohibit_v any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n tempt_v no_o man_n 1.13_o man_n jam._n 1.13_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v tempt_v for_o to_o be_v quest_n 2_o tempt_v argue_v infirmity_n and_o a_o inclination_n ununto_a sin_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o become_v christ_n to_o put_v on_o our_o answ_n 1_o infirmity_n and_o to_o be_v tempt_v but_o without_o sin_n second_o it_o be_v no_o more_o opposite_a unto_o his_o answ_n 2_o glory_n or_o less_o beseem_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v tempt_v than_o it_o be_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2.7_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o three_o whatsoever_o christ_n in_o his_o nature_n do_v answ_n 3_o be_v do_v for_o we_o not_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v tempt_v for_o we_o not_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v contemn_v mock_v scourge_v and_o all_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o argue_v no_o infirmity_n or_o inclination_n in_o christ_n unto_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o be_v assault_v by_o satan_n whether_o may_v temptation_n be_v without_o sin_n quest_n 3_o or_o not_o i_o answer_v first_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o who_o answ_n 1_o be_v no_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o second_o temptation_n be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o answ_n 2_o a_o endeavour_n to_o allure_v we_o unto_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v tempt_v or_o to_o suffer_v temptation_n but_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n hereof_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o temptation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n either_o imputatione_n by_o way_n of_o imputation_n because_o the_o fault_n be_v remit_v as_o austen_n say_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la imputetur_fw-la and_o the_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v unto_o the_o offender_n charge_n reverà _fw-it in_o very_a deed_n because_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n nor_o guilt_n in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o thus_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n second_o observe_v again_o temptation_n have_v a_o double_a original_n or_o
and_o 30.14_o and_o joel_n 1.14_o and_o 2.15_o and_o matt._n 6.16_o and_o 9.15_o in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o be_v command_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o by_o fast_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o sometime_o we_o shall_v fast_v second_o fast_v be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n boast_v of_o his_o service_n among_o other_o duty_n reckon_v up_o fast_v 18.11_o fast_v luk._n 18.11_o and_o thus_o anna_n be_v say_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 2.37_o prayer_n luk._n 2.37_o and_o thus_o paul_n will_v have_v all_o good_a widow_n do_v 5._o do_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 5._o that_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o absolute_a fast_n accompany_v with_o prayer_n repentance_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o fast_n be_v very_o profitable_a three_o we_o must_v fast_o because_o we_o have_v such_o answ_n 3_o worthy_a precedent_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o fast_v who_o be_v worthy_a herein_o of_o our_o imitation_n we_o read_v in_o holy_a writ_n of_o the_o fast_n of_o israel_n josaphat_n ezra_n nehemiah_n hester_n mordecai_n david_n jeremie_n paul_n yea_o in_o this_o verse_n christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o sometime_o we_o shall_v fast_o see_v it_o be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a and_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o such_o bright_a and_o clear_a light_n verse_n 3._o then_o the_o tempter_n come_v unto_o he_o verse_n 3_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n §_o 1._o tunc_fw-la then_o as_o saint_n luke_n have_v it_o luke_n sect._n 1_o 4.3_o that_o be_v after_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o be_v finish_v and_o after_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o hunger_a what_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o these_o quest_n 1_o forty_o day_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v a_o curious_a question_n answ_n 1_o like_a unto_o that_o propound_v by_o one_o unto_o saint_n augustine_n what_o do_v god_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o make_v hell_n for_o such_o curious_a one_o second_o it_o be_v likely_a yea_o most_o certain_a that_o answ_n 2_o he_o spend_v that_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o spiritual_a exrecise_n three_o some_o bunting_n some_o bunting_n say_v that_o in_o those_o forty_o day_n answ_n 3_o christ_n pass_v quite_o through_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o mount_n olivet_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o there_o he_o may_v begin_v the_o conflict_n with_o satan_n four_o in_o that_o time_n he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o answ_n 4_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n thus_o say_v this_o our_o evangelist_n verse_n 1._o jesus_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o saint_n mark_v plain_o jesus_n be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n 1.13_o satan_n mark_n 1.13_o hence_o arise_v a_o second_o quaere_fw-la how_o do_v quest_n 2_o saint_n matthew_n agree_v with_o himself_o and_o with_o his_o fellow_n evangelist_n saint_n mark_v for_o matthew_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 1_o say_v jesus_n be_v lead_v aside_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o saint_n mark_v say_v jesus_n be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v etc._n etc._n but_o saint_n luke_n chapter_n 4.3_o and_o saint_n matthew_n in_o this_o three_o verse_n in_o sense_n say_v tunc_fw-la then_o when_o christ_n 40._o day_n fast_o be_v finish_v come_v the_o tempter_n unto_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o saint_n mark_v do_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v before_o the_o forty_o day_n be_v expire_v but_o afterward_o but_o this_o i_o think_v can_v scarce_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n there_o use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d although_o reverend_a beza_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o participle_n of_o the_o pretertense_n and_o beside_o it_o do_v denote_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v first_o assault_v by_o satan_n rather_o than_o the_o time_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v tempt_v answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n be_v tempt_v first_o by_o satan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o saint_n mark_n say_v but_o not_o with_o these_o temptation_n mention_v by_o saint_n matthew_n in_o this_o place_n till_o after_o the_o 40._o day_n be_v finish_v 208._o finish_v beda_n s_o &_o camara_n qu._n 208._o but_o because_o some_o yet_o may_v doubt_v how_o the_o evangelist_n agree_v saint_n luke_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 4.1.2_o wilderness_n luk._n 4.1.2_o and_o saint_n matthew_n imply_v in_o this_o verse_n that_o the_o devil_n come_v not_o unto_o christ_n until_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o forty_o day_n answ_n 3_o i_o answer_v therefore_o three_o that_o satan_n come_v first_o secret_o unto_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v usual_o unto_o we_o tempt_v he_o by_o invisible_a temptation_n as_o saint_n mark_v 1.13_o and_o saint_n luke_n 4.2_o mean_n but_o after_o the_o 40._o day_n be_v end_v he_o come_v visible_o unto_o he_o tempt_v he_o with_o those_o temptation_n which_o be_v express_v by_o saint_n matthew_n in_o this_o chapter_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o then_o the_o tempter_n come_v unto_o he_o the_o devil_n come_v arm_v against_o christ_n with_o a_o threefold_a dart_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o belly_n or_o gluttony_n the_o second_o of_o fame_n and_o credit_n the_o three_o of_o gain_n and_o profit_n the_o i._o be_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o ii_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o iii_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n satan_n first_o temptation_n be_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o belly_n which_o be_v both_o most_o present_a because_o meat_n must_v be_v have_v and_o most_o powerful_a and_o strong_a because_o venture_v non_fw-la habet_fw-la aures_fw-la the_o belly_n will_v take_v no_o denial_n but_o like_o the_o horsleeche_n daughter_n cry_v give_v give_v where_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o first_o at_o the_o belly_n quest_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v if_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o appetite_n be_v evil_a how_o then_o be_v they_o in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v hungry_a if_o they_o be_v lawful_a why_o then_o do_v not_o christ_n satisfy_v they_o by_o make_v stone_n bread_n answ_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o yet_o often_o persuade_v unto_o evil_a not_o only_o unto_o excess_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o also_o unto_o theft_n the_o use_n of_o unlawful_a mean_n disobedience_n diffidence_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v bear_v not_o obey_v tolerate_v but_o not_o fulfil_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n why_o do_v quest_n 1_o the_o devil_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o sup_v some_o chrysos_fw-la sup_v say_v because_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v or_o not_o for_o first_o he_o know_v the_o angel_n message_n unto_o mary_n luke_n 1._o and_o unto_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2._o and_o the_o journey_n of_o the_o wiseman_n the_o disputation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o doctor_n the_o testimony_n give_v of_o he_o in_o his_o baptism_n both_o by_o the_o dove_n alight_v upon_o he_o and_o of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o second_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o see_v he_o poor_a and_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o therefore_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v or_o not_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o the_o devil_n do_v this_o because_o he_o will_v answ_n 2_o have_v christ_n to_o distrust_n god_n for_o although_o he_o tempt_v he_o to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n yet_o he_o tempt_v he_o not_o therein_o direct_o unto_o gluttony_n but_o unto_o a_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v to_o distrust_v in_o his_o father_n and_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o not_o see_v that_o have_v fast_v now_o so_o long_o and_o be_v at_o the_o present_a hungry_a yet_o nothing_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o observe_v teach_v we_o that_o satan_n do_v endeavour_v to_o induce_v we_o unto_o a_o diffidence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o do_v the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o hereunto_o quest_n 2_o first_o sometime_o by_o ourselves_o make_v we_o answ_n 1_o call_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o question_n and_o consequent_o to_o distrust_v of_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n job_n in_o those_o word_n although_o the_o lord_n
kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 13.15_o he_o job._n 13.15_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o fear_v god_n will_v kill_v he_o thus_o david_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 88.1.2_o i_o psa_fw-la 22.1.2_o and_o 88.1.2_o second_o sometime_o the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o hereunto_o by_o other_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n answ_n 2_o to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o our_o confidence_n &_o assurance_n in_o god_n thus_o job_n be_v tempt_v by_o his_o wife_n when_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o still_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n curse_o god_n and_o die_v 2.9_o die_v job._n 2.9_o thus_o david_n be_v tempt_v many_o say_n unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o his_o god_n 22.7.8_o god_n psa_fw-la 3.2_o &_o 22.7.8_o yea_o the_o heathen_a reproach_v he_o and_o say_v where_o be_v now_o thy_o god_n 115.2_o god_n psa_fw-la 115.2_o thus_o senacherib_n tempt_v hezekiah_n to_o distrust_n god_n esa_n 36.7.10.15.18_o §_o 4._o command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n sect._n 4_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v they_o have_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n answ_n 1_o which_o be_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o change_v these_o stone_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n into_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n second_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n be_v historical_a answ_n 2_o and_o the_o sense_n be_v because_o thou_o hungre_v for_o bread_n and_o have_v it_o not_o show_v therefore_o thy_o power_n by_o make_v unto_o thyself_o bread_n of_o these_o stone_n see_v the_o action_n the_o devil_n persuade_v unto_o be_v lawful_a why_o do_v not_o christ_n do_v it_o that_o it_o quest_n 2_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n appear_v thus_o i._o because_o god_n oftentimes_o miraculous_o have_v assuage_v the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o his_o people_n he_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o stony_a rock_n for_o his_o child_n the_o israelite_n and_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n bone_n of_o a_o ass_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o samson_n he_o feed_v elias_n with_o crow_n and_o with_o meat_n from_o heaven_n he_o satisfy_v hungry_a israel_n with_o manna_n and_o christ_n with_o bread_n and_o fish_n john_n 21.19_o ii_o because_o christ_n himself_o else_o where_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n here_o tempt_v he_o unto_o for_o he_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n 2.7_o wine_n joh._n 2.7_o and_o therefore_o why_o not_o stone_n into_o bread_n christ_n will_v not_o do_v this_o both_o for_o the_o counsellor_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o obey_v the_o devil_n counsel_n and_o that_o both_o in_o general_n because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v lawful_a in_o thesi_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n may_v be_v unlawful_a in_o hypothesi_fw-la in_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o particular_a and_o that_o both_o because_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o work_v miracle_n or_o to_o demonstrate_v his_o deity_n but_o his_o humanity_n rather_o his_o hunger_n be_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o suffer_v not_o by_o eat_v christ_n will_v not_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v or_o believe_v the_o counsellor_n that_o give_v the_o advice_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v or_o give_v credit_n unto_o satan_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o but_o rebuke_n they_o when_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o 4.41_o he_o mark._n â_o 34._o &_o luk._n 4.41_o neither_o will_v paul_n brook_v it_o that_o the_o maid_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n shall_v testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 16.18_o god_n act._n 16.18_o quest_n 3_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v or_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o devil_n who_o sometime_o speak_v truth_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o place_n even_o now_o allege_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o have_v no_o call_n hereunto_o either_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o or_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o we_o by_o any_o counsel_n or_o advice_n god_n make_v the_o good_a angel_n minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n 1.7_o child_n heb._n 1.7_o but_o not_o the_o evil_a angel_n never_o make_v use_n of_o they_o except_o first_o it_o be_v to_o or_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o as_o christ_n suffer_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n who_o thereupon_o be_v drown_v yea_o hence_o the_o eternal_a fire_n of_o hell_n be_v call_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o scripture_n because_o the_o lord_n use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o torment_v those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o or_o second_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o satan_n to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a in_o wickedness_n thus_o the_o devil_n deceive_v achab_n 22.21_o achab_n 1_o king_n 22.21_o and_o 2.11_o and_o 2._o thess_n 2.11_o do_v daily_a antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n 2.11_o follower_n 2._o thess_n 2.11_o or_o three_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o child_n thus_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o tempt_v holy_a david_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v number_v the_o people_n or_o not_o 24._o not_o 2_o sam._n 24._o thus_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o try_v whether_o holy_a job_n will_v continue_v in_o his_o integrity_n notwithstanding_o his_o stupendous_a affliction_n 2._o affliction_n job._n 1._o &_o 2._o thus_o he_o sift_v peter_n luk._n 22.31_o and_o buffet_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o thus_o the_o lord_n use_v he_o always_o as_o a_o enemy_n never_o as_o a_o counsellor_n to_o advise_v or_o a_o doctor_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o believe_v he_o but_o always_o suspect_v he_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o lie_a spirit_n 1._o king_n 22.21_o a_o old_a liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n 8.44_o lie_n joh._n 8.44_o who_o be_v crafty_a to_o deceive_v be_v able_a to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 11.14_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o say_v he_o do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v quest_n 4_o how_o do_v the_o devil_n deceive_v man_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o avoid_v his_o slight_n and_o subtlety_n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o the_o devil_n deceive_v bona_fw-la daâdo_fw-la by_o give_v good_a thing_n unto_o we_o that_o thus_o he_o may_v the_o more_o speedy_o gain_v we_o unto_o himself_o he_o promise_v temporal_a gain_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v our_o precious_a soul_n ditat_v in_o mundo_fw-la ne_fw-la ditemur_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la s_o coelo_fw-la chrysos_fw-la s_o he_o do_v enrich_v we_o with_o earthly_a blessing_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v enrich_v with_o heavenly_a mercy_n he_o oftentimes_o cure_v body_n that_o he_o may_v kill_v soul_n second_o sometime_o the_o devil_n deceive_v answ_n 2_o vera_fw-la dicendo_fw-la by_o speak_v the_o truth_n thus_o he_o delude_v the_o pharisee_n by_o a_o false_a collection_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o must_v love_v their_o brethren_n and_o friend_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n take_v from_o the_o law_n 19.18_o law_n leu._n 19.18_o but_o from_o that_o ground_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n 5.43_o enemy_n matth._n 5.43_o and_o this_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n the_o sabbath_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o observe_v so_o say_v the_o law_n exod_n 20._o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n must_v not_o be_v do_v upon_o that_o day_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n deduction_n blasphemy_n it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n equal_a unto_o god_n this_o be_v truth_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n slander_n 5.18_o slander_n joh_n 5.18_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n because_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o man_n at_o this_o weapon_n you_o shall_v know_v good_a and_o evil_a say_v satan_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v a_o lie_a conclusion_n and_o therefore_o as_o aristotle_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o a_o liar_n so_o say_v chrysostome_n of_o the_o devil_n non_fw-la credendum_fw-la satanae_n licet_fw-la verum_fw-la dicat_fw-la trust_v he_o not_o though_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o learn_v to_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o all_o his_o enchant_a persuasion_n that_o although_o he_o charm_v never_o so_o wise_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v like_o deaf_a adder_n not_o listen_v at_o all_o to_o his_o bewitch_a song_n how_o do_v the_o devil_n come_v
by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o poor_a 61.1_o poor_a esa_n 61.1_o and_o christ_n bid_v johns_n disciple_n to_o tell_v their_o master_n what_o they_o have_v see_v reckon_v up_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n 11.5_o gospel_n matth._n 11.5_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n both_o by_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3.2_o and_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 4_o 17._o the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o humble_a object_n 1_o it_o may_v against_o this_o be_v object_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o send_v only_o unto_o the_o humble_a answ_n 1_o first_o it_o come_v unto_o many_o other_o but_o it_o be_v send_v only_o unto_o the_o humble_a many_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v principal_o direct_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n answ_n 2_o second_o or_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o other_o but_o it_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a unto_o they_o quest_n 2_o why_o be_v the_o gospel_n send_v rather_o unto_o the_o humble_a than_o unto_o other_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o pride_n hinder_v we_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o poor_a not_o the_o proud_a man_n that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 11.5_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o humble_a be_v more_o apt_a &_o fit_a to_o receive_v consolation_n proud_a man_n stand_v not_o in_o such_o need_n of_o comfort_n as_o poor_a man_n do_v second_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v quest_n 3_o here_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v do_v none_o come_v unto_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o only_o the_o humble_a do_v not_o the_o godly_a and_o chaste_a and_o liberal_a and_o merciful_a come_v thither_o as_o well_o as_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o certain_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o principal_o those_o that_o be_v humble_a chrysost_n imperf_n answ_n 2_o second_o no_o virtue_n or_o grace_v theological_a can_v be_v separate_v from_o humility_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o none_o can_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v not_o humble_a or_o without_o humility_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a 23._o humble_a pro._n 29_o 23._o and_o therefore_o humility_n must_v go_v before_o honour_n and_o pride_n before_o destruction_n 18.12_o destruction_n pro._n 18.12_o for_o there_o be_v no_o gap_n or_o gate_n open_a at_o all_o whereby_o any_o proud_a man_n may_v have_v access_n or_o ingress_n into_o heaven_n wherefore_o those_o that_o desire_v admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o proud_a religion_n or_o religious_a pride_n what_o be_v religious_a pride_n or_o how_o manifold_a quest_n 4_o be_v it_o it_o be_v threefold_a viz_o first_o answ_n there_o be_v superbia_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la a_o pride_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n wax_v proud_a of_o those_o religious_a duty_n which_o he_o perform_v thus_o the_o pharisee_n be_v puff_v up_o because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n more_o careful_a in_o the_o outward_a observance_n of_o religious_a duty_n than_o other_o be_v 18.11_o be_v luk._n 18.11_o second_o there_o be_v superbia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la a_o pride_n in_o thâ_n performance_n of_o religion_n when_o religious_a duty_n be_v proud_o perfome_v thus_o some_o will_v come_v into_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n sometime_o when_o they_o will_v but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v compel_v thus_o great_a one_o often_o applaud_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a practice_n but_o themselves_o be_v very_o slack_a remiss_a and_o negliligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n yea_o when_o they_o do_v perform_v they_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v voluntary_a for_o they_o think_v not_o themselves_o oblige_v and_o bind_v thereunto_o here_o there_o be_v indeed_o pride_n in_o religion_n three_o there_o be_v superbia_fw-la cum_fw-la religione_fw-la pride_n conjoin_v with_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v when_o those_o that_o be_v professor_n of_o religion_n be_v man_n of_o proud_a life_n arrogant_a spirit_n and_o will_v endure_v no_o reproof_n but_o advance_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o crying_z stand_v far_o from_o i_o i_o be_o more_o righteous_a than_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o these_o three_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n have_v any_o right_n unto_o or_o hope_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o humility_n thus_o christ_n first_o humble_v himself_o than_o god_n exalt_v he_o unto_o the_o height_n of_o honour_n and_o felicity_n 7.9.10_o felicity_n phil._n â_o 7.9.10_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n in_o heaven_n if_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v humble_a on_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o double_a world_n to_o wit_n this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v god_n the_o second_o be_v we_o that_o be_v he_o that_o here_o neglect_v himself_o and_o addict_v himself_o whole_o in_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o soul_n unto_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v eternal_o happy_a and_o bless_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n in_o this_o place_n quest_n 5_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n make_v this_o promise_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n unto_o the_o poor_a answ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v from_o we_o or_o of_o we_o that_o stoical_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v without_o any_o feel_n of_o our_o estate_n in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v mitigate_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o earthly_a poverty_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o celestial_a joy_n and_o glory_n although_o we_o be_v not_o reward_v at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n quest_n 6_o may_v not_o those_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n expect_v a_o reward_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n answ_n no_o for_o their_o reward_n be_v in_o hope_n their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n their_o crown_n be_v in_o heaven_n object_n 2_o but_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o such_o a_o hundred_o fold_n luke_n 18.30_o answ_n this_o be_v mean_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n internal_a joy_n and_o the_o like_a say_v hierom_n s_o and_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o temporal_a thing_n 1._o because_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o he_o which_o forego_v one_o wife_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o wife_n give_v unto_o he_o according_a unto_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o thus_o say_v hilarius_n upon_o these_o word_n object_n 3_o but_o job_n patient_o and_o humble_o bear_v his_o loss_n and_o cross_n be_v reward_v twofold_a into_o his_o bosom_n even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n job._n 42._o therefore_o the_o humble_a and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n may_v expect_v a_o reward_n even_o here_o on_o earth_n answ_n a_o particularibus_fw-la ad_fw-la universalia_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la general_n rule_v follow_v not_o from_o particular_a instance_n socrates_n be_v very_o wise_a therefore_o every_o man_n be_v very_o wise_a be_v no_o very_o wise_a argument_n christ_n save_v one_o thief_n therefore_o christ_n will_v save_v every_o thief_n follow_v not_o so_o here_o god_n reward_v job_n twofold_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o he_o will_v do_v so_o unto_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n as_o job_n do_v or_o bear_v their_o affliction_n and_o loss_n patient_o as_o he_o do_v be_v a_o unwarrantable_a consequence_n and_o prove_v false_a by_o that_o undeniable_a instance_n daily_a experience_n why_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v a_o temporal_a reward_n quest._n 7_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o although_o it_o be_v not_o always_o grant_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o who_o be_v not_o temporal_o reward_v in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v reward_v we_o must_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n expect_v that_o celestial_a glory_n with_o christ_n datur_fw-la pati_fw-la it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o suffer_v 1.29_o suffer_v phil._n 1.29_o and_o we_o be_v call_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v endure_v and_o undergo_v affliction_n loss_n poverty_n injury_n slander_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v to_o exercise_v we_o withal_o expect_v our_o reward_n only_o in_o heaven_n answ_n 2_o second_o our_o life_n consist_v not_o in_o
thou_o must_v grieve_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o their_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n second_o thou_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v arise_v to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n three_o thou_o must_v show_v thy_o zealous_a love_n and_o affection_n unto_o they_o by_o thy_o word_n that_o be_v by_o speak_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v abuse_v or_o scandalize_v and_o by_o urge_v the_o magistrate_n with_o all_o modest_a importunity_n to_o execute_v just_a judgement_n for_o they_o upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o moral_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n three_o there_o be_v fame_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la a_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n have_v elsewhere_o to_o handle_v this_o i_o here_o will_v but_o only_o touch_v it_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n first_o these_o word_n may_v spiritual_o be_v expound_v thus_o blessed_n be_v those_o that_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o withal_o do_v in_o heart_n and_o soul_n long_o for_o the_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n thereof_o second_o by_o righteousness_n we_o may_v well_o in_o the_o first_o place_n understand_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n seal_v unto_o he_o we_o may_v in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o righteousness_n understand_v righteousness_n of_o work_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a have_v god_n image_n renew_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n isa_n 55.1_o 1_o joh._n 7.37_o rev._n 21.6_o all_o which_o place_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n for_o by_o water_n we_o must_v understand_v righteousness_n which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n whereby_o sinner_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v s_o sanctify_v perkins_n s_o verse_n 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a verse_n 7_o for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v these_o two_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o blessedness_n promise_v wherein_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o general_a who_o be_v bless_v the_o merciful_a second_o in_o particular_a what_o mercy_n and_o how_o manifold_a it_o be_v which_o be_v here_o require_v unto_o this_o blessedness_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o blessedness_n or_o promise_v thereof_o wherein_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n viz_o first_o in_o general_a why_o be_v the_o merciful_a bless_a because_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n second_o in_o particular_a what_o mercy_n this_o be_v which_o the_o merciful_a shall_v obtain_v first_o in_o general_a we_o see_v here_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n only_o the_o merciful_a observe_v 1_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o will_v find_v mercy_n must_v exercise_v mercy_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n say_v the_o prophet_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n 6.8_o mercy_n micah_n 6.8_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o other_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o mercy_n be_v a_o virtue_n teach_v we_o by_o nature_n or_o because_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v merciful_a one_o towards_o another_o for_o first_o nature_n teach_v nemo_fw-la sibi_fw-la natus_fw-la cicero_n natus_fw-la cicero_n no_o man_n be_v bear_v or_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n only_o for_o himself_o but_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o himself_o second_o nature_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v cruel_a or_o revengeful_a against_o our_o own_o flesh_n no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o body_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v merciful_a unto_o all_o because_o we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o one_o father_n and_o creature_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o species_n or_o kind_n three_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o vindictae_fw-la brevis_fw-la voluptas_fw-la misericordia_fw-la perpetua_fw-la the_o pleasure_n that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o revenge_n be_v very_o short_a but_o the_o delight_n which_o a_o man_n find_v in_o show_v mercy_n be_v of_o great_a continuance_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v merciful_a second_o mercy_n please_v god_n and_o therefore_o answ_n 2_o we_o shall_v be_v merciful_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v herewith_o appear_v thus_o first_o he_o love_v and_o delight_n himself_o to_o show_v mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 33.5_o yea_o his_o mercy_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n psal_n 36.6_o and_o 108.4_o and_o be_v perpetual_a endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 100.5_o and_o 106.1_o and_o 107.1_o and_o 136._o yea_o all_o his_o way_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n psal_n 25.10_o this_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n psalm_n 86.5.15_o exod._n 34.6_o second_o the_o lord_n have_v propose_v this_o his_o mercy_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n be_v merciful_a as_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v merciful_a 6.36_o merciful_a luk._n 6.36_o and_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o as_o he_o do_v who_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o rain_n both_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a 5.45_o bad_a mat._n 5.45_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o follow_v the_o lord_n herein_o certain_o we_o please_v he_o three_o the_o lord_n to_o assure_v we_o hereof_o have_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o mercy_n be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o grateful_a unto_o he_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n ose_n 6.6_o matth._n 9.13_o and_o 12.7_o and_o solomon_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o merciful_a man_n do_v lend_v upon_o usury_n unto_o god_n 19.17_o god_n prov._n 19.17_o yea_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o general_a judgement_n do_v show_v how_o gracious_o the_o lord_n accept_v work_n of_o mercy_n wherein_o we_o have_v first_o god_n acceptation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o they_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o second_o his_o enumeration_n when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o feed_v i_o when_o i_o be_v thirsty_a you_o give_v i_o drink_v etc._n etc._n three_o his_o remuneration_n therefore_o come_v you_o bless_v into_o everlasting_a joy_n etc._n joy_n mat._n 25.40_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o mercy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o be_v merciful_a if_o we_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o answ_n 3_o three_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a man_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_v the_o merciful_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o mercy_n or_o to_o be_v free_v from_o misery_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v merciful_a first_o the_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a man_n shall_v find_v no_o mercy_n behold_v say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n she_o do_v not_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a therefore_o i_o take_v she_o away_o as_o i_o see_v good_a etc._n good_a ezek._n 16.49_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o solomon_n threaten_v that_o whoso_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o also_o shall_v cry_v himself_o but_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v 21.13_o hear_v pro._n 21.13_o and_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n because_o he_o show_v no_o mercy_n 2.13_o mercy_n james_n 2.13_o second_o the_o merciful_a man_n have_v from_o god_n a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n this_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o therefore_o i_o now_o leave_v it_o answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n to_o be_v merciful_a as_o thus_o appear_v by_o these_o dependent_a particular_n first_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o 12.5_o another_o ro._n 12.5_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n 1_o corinth_n 12.12_o and_o 10.17_o and_o ephes_n 4.4.15.16_o second_o never_o any_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n 5.29_o flesh_n ephe._n 5.29_o three_o hence_o come_v that_o mutual_a communicate_v of_o riches_n which_o we_o read_v of_o act_v 2.44_o and_o 4.32_o
verse_n quest_n 1_o can_v a_o man_n obey_v god_n aright_o except_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o obligation_n unto_o the_o moral_a law_n answ_n no_o because_o if_o we_o be_v free_a from_o god_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o slave_n unto_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v not_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o we_o and_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n as_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v not_o perform_v any_o true_a faithful_a or_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o he_o quest_n 2_o have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o under_o the_o gospel_n no_o liberty_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a liberty_n or_o freedom_n nam_o first_o externall_n second_o internal_a first_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a liberty_n when_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v teach_v or_o direct_v or_o reprove_v or_o compel_v to_o perform_v any_o service_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o any_o yea_o all_o must_v know_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o grateful_a unto_o god_n except_o they_o pay_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n and_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o obey_v god_n first_n some_o acknowledge_v the_o obligation_n but_o be_v backward_o to_o perform_v covenant_n they_o confess_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o obey_v god_n but_o they_o do_v it_o unwilling_o these_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a service_n second_o some_o free_o and_o willing_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v but_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o obligation_n they_o be_v content_a to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n but_o yet_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v so_o oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v if_o they_o have_v omit_v they_o or_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o these_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n require_v service_n of_o we_o and_o not_o will-worship_n three_o some_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o labour_n to_o obey_v he_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o ready_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o the_o obedience_n only_o of_o these_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v too_o ordinary_a with_o many_o because_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v by_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n to_o disdain_v to_o obey_v it_o yea_o hence_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v and_o to_o come_v to_o church_n when_o they_o will_v but_o they_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o messenger_n and_o message_n ambassador_n and_o embassage_n for_o although_o the_o minister_n be_v poor_a or_o contemptible_a yet_o the_o word_n they_o bring_v be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o that_o come_v from_o god_n 5.19_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o second_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a liberty_n when_o the_o conscience_n dare_v not_o resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a first_o servile_a o_o derunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la mali_fw-la formidine_fw-la poenae_fw-la when_o a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o punishment_n dare_v not_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o praiseworthy_a in_o itself_o but_o yet_o these_o be_v much_o better_a than_o those_o who_o will_v not_o at_o all_o obey_v the_o lord_n second_o filial_a when_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v so_o conjoin_v together_o that_o we_o neither_o dare_v commit_v any_o evil_a or_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o §_o 2._o one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 2_o be_v any_o sin_n small_a quest_n be_v not_o every_o transgression_n against_o a_o infinite_a law_n and_o a_o infinite_a god_n sin_n be_v esteem_v small_a in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n answ_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n thereof_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a as_o for_o example_n incest_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o a_o lascivious_a word_n or_o wanton_a thought_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o difficulty_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o abstain_v from_o some_o sin_n than_o from_o other_o as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n do_v easy_o forbear_v murder_n and_o theft_n than_o less_o sin_n and_o hence_o the_o pharisee_n tithe_v mint_n but_o leave_v undo_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o law_n 23.23_o law_n mat._n 23.23_o that_o be_v they_o perform_v easy_a duty_n but_o those_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v obey_v they_o omit_v thus_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v call_v less_o than_o other_o because_o we_o can_v more_o willing_o forbear_v &_o more_o easy_o abstain_v from_o some_o sin_n than_o from_o other_o some_o being_n more_o please_v unto_o our_o nature_n and_o suitable_a to_o our_o disposition_n than_o other_o three_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v small_a or_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o estimation_n and_o thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n think_v it_o a_o less_o sin_n to_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o their_o own_o tradition_n 15.9_o tradition_n mat._n 15.9_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n meet_v with_o and_o condemn_v in_o this_o verse_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n little_a or_o small_a because_o 1._o every_o sin_n be_v against_o a_o infinite_a law_n which_o be_v both_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a good_a honest_a and_o profitable_a thing_n 2._o because_o every_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o true_a lawgiver_n and_o 3._o because_o the_o least_o sin_n work_v death_n and_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o prevarication_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v death_n hence_o some_o sin_n which_o seem_v small_a unto_o man_n have_v be_v severe_o punish_v by_o god_n as_o adam_n eat_v of_o a_o apple_n be_v punish_v by_o expulsion_n out_o of_o paradise_n acheus_n preserve_v the_o gold_n and_o garment_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o family_n saul_n spare_v of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o cattle_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o rejection_n from_o the_o grow_v and_o for_o gather_v a_o few_o stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n numb_a 15.32.33_o §_o 3._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n first_o they_o be_v diverse_o interpret_v and_o answ_n 1_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o observe_z that_o there_o be_v three_o word_n or_o voice_n in_o they_o first_o vocabitur_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v or_o he_o shall_v be_v indeed_o the_o least_o etc._n etc._n as_o before_o verse_n 9_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o false_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v god_n son_n now_o in_o this_o word_n all_o the_o interpreter_n agree_v second_o minimus_fw-la the_o least_o first_o some_o understand_v this_o for_o nullus_fw-la so_o calvin_n and_o stapleton_n minimus_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la that_o be_v minimè_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la castalio_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v at_o all_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o some_o understand_v by_o minimus_fw-la infimus_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o low_a and_o most_o inferior_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v honour_v therein_o thus_o the_o papist_n expound_v general_o the_o word_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o three_o in_o regno_fw-la caelorum_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o i._o some_o expound_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o grace_n as_o calvin_n and_o beza_n because_o thus_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 7.28_o ii_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o life_n eternal_a and_o so_o aretius_n and_o stapleton_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o may_v perceive_v here_o a_o difference_n object_n 1_o then_o in_o this_o word_n minimus_fw-la the_o least_o for_o from_o hence_o the_o papist_n collect_v and_o hereupon_o establish_v their_o evangelicall_n counsel_n unto_o perfection_n he_o say_v they_o that_o break_v the_o least_o counsel_n not_o precept_n shall_v be_v call_v least_o that_o be_v of_o least_o esteem_n as_o the_o laic_n or_o plebeian_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o least_o that_o be_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o nun_n shall_v be_v high_o esteem_v and_o great_o
prize_v answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o precept_n not_o of_o counsel_n as_o appear_v first_o from_o the_o phrase_n he_o use_v call_v they_o mandata_fw-la commandment_n second_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n our_o saviour_n principal_o here_o prohibit_v the_o violation_n of_o the_o least_o commandment_n object_n 2_o and_o understand_v the_o internal_a sin_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o remoovall_n of_o their_o objection_n first_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o be_v call_v the_o least_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o great_a answ_n this_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v call_v the_o least_o therefore_o they_o be_v little_a in_o themselves_o but_o i._o because_o other_o be_v great_a all_o sin_n not_o be_v equal_a ii_o because_o the_o pharisee_n think_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v but_o small_a object_n 3_o second_o they_o object_n minimus_fw-la erit_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o he_o do_v not_o say_v exterminabitur_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v light_o regard_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o their_o own_o stapleton_n answer_n answ_n imò_fw-la nullus_fw-la erit_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o all_o belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n non_fw-la significat_fw-la gradum_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la sed_fw-la è_fw-la coelo_fw-la exclusionem_fw-la chrysost_fw-la s_o lest_o here_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o glory_n but_o a_o direct_a expulsion_n from_o heaven_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n except_o you_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v be_v save_v thirdy_n from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o answer_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n among_o expositor_n answ_n 3_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._o some_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o ii_o some_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n now_o i_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o both_o namely_o first_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o matt._n 3.2_o and_o 4.17_o and_o luke_n 7.28_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a make_v up_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n second_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n howsoever_o he_o may_v be_v esteem_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o with_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v reject_v neither_o by_o he_o allow_v a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n respect_v no_o man_n person_n but_o judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o iniquity_n §_o 4._o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o teach_v they_o &c_n &c_n sect._n 4_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v silent_o point_v at_o three_o sort_n of_o teacher_n namely_o first_o those_o who_o teach_v indeed_o but_o by_o their_o teach_n destroy_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o neither_o they_o themselves_o fulfil_v the_o law_n neither_o by_o their_o teach_n do_v they_o induce_v other_o unto_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o second_o those_o who_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o their_o opinion_n but_o do_v true_o teach_v the_o law_n unto_o other_o although_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o in_o themselves_o both_o these_o be_v reject_v by_o christ_n three_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o law_n sound_o and_o practice_v it_o sincere_o that_o be_v who_o direct_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n other_o unto_o god_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o simple_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 12.3_o ever_o daniel_n 12.3_o parens_fw-la sup_n verse_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n verse_n 20_o you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n §_o 1._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o sect._n 1_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o object_n 1_o life_n argue_v thus_o if_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o plain_a term_n teach_v we_o that_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n therefore_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n he_o confirm_v by_o this_o verse_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o knigdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o chap._n 19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n answ_n 1_o keep_v the_o commandment_n first_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n do_v either_o simple_o suppose_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o work_n or_o 2._o over_o and_o above_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n now_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o scripture_n do_v require_v indeed_o that_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n must_v labour_v to_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o thus_o we_o grant_v that_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o salvation_n be_v acquire_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o this_o we_o altogether_o deny_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o follow_a objection_n and_o three_o answer_n of_o this_o answ_n 2_o second_o although_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v that_o this_o condition_n of_o work_n be_v suppose_v there_o be_v a_o great_a certainty_n of_o salvation_n because_o none_o can_v be_v faithful_a who_o do_v not_o give_v all_o diligence_n in_o good_a work_n and_o those_o who_o do_v know_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_a answ_n 3_o three_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n such_o a_o condition_n of_o work_n be_v suppose_v as_o include_v merit_n but_o bellarmine_n can_v persuade_v we_o protestant_n to_o grant_v that_o any_o such_o condition_n of_o work_n be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o condition_n of_o work_n which_o suppose_v their_o necessity_n not_o of_o the_o second_o which_o suppose_v their_o merit_n 444._o merit_n chamier_n tom_fw-mi 3._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la li_n 13_o cap._n 17._o sect._n 30._o 31._o 33._o fol._n 444._o it_o be_v question_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o evangelicall_n promise_v have_v the_o condition_n of_o work_n add_v unto_o they_o not_o simpply_v but_o whether_o as_o antecedent_n or_o consequent_a and_o bellarmine_n affirm_v the_o former_a we_o the_o latter_a object_n 2_o the_o jesuit_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o opinion_n except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o evangelicall_n promise_n because_o it_o comprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o actual_a righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o commandment_n first_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o evangelicall_n promise_n or_o not_o consider_v that_o christ_n scope_n here_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o law_n of_o work_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o when_o he_o have_v protest_v that_o he_o come_v not_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o have_v &_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o break_v
the_o truth_n and_o possevine_n say_v 23._o say_v bibl._n select_a lib._n 12._o cap._n 23._o some_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v and_o reject_v second_o they_o reject_v the_o father_n one_o by_o one_o ordinary_o when_o they_o cross_v rome_n doctrine_n many_o example_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v hereof_o in_o our_o forenamed_a author_n white_n pag._n 330._o §_o 13._o three_o the_o papist_n base_o slight_v the_o father_n although_o many_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n one_o 241._o one_o sixth_o senens_fw-la bib_v lib._n 6._o annot_v 241._o say_v that_o chrysostome_n origen_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n theodoret_n sedulius_n theophilact_n oecumenius_n and_o theodulus_n hold_v the_o prescience_n of_o merit_n the_o which_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o pelagius_n and_o thus_o he_o reject_v ten_o worthy_n at_o once_o another_o 5._o another_o mich._n medin_n ârig_n sacr_n hom_n li._n 1._o cap._n 5._o say_v that_o hierome_n augustine_n ambrose_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o theophilact_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n which_o aerius_n the_o waldense_n and_o wickliff_n do_v who_o he_o count_v for_o heretic_n and_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o the_o same_o heresy_n in_o the_o matter_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a they_o inde_fw-la they_o baron_fw-fr a_o 324._o n._n 43._o &_o 50._o et_fw-la inde_fw-la reject_v eusebius_n ambrose_n hierome_n theodoret_n socrates_n sozomen_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o ariminum_n say_v they_o deserve_v no_o credit_n because_o not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o father_n have_v write_v the_o truth_n but_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o papist_n have_v true_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o papist_n esteem_v of_o the_o father_n or_o their_o writing_n when_o they_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o own_o tenet_n four_o the_o work_n and_o write_n of_o the_o answ_n 4_o father_n be_v purge_v i_o shall_v say_v rather_o pollute_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v and_o geld_v and_o change_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o now_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o i_o entreat_v the_o studious_a reader_n here_o to_o peruse_v perkinsi_fw-fr problema_fw-la pag._n 2._o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la 44._o and_o censura_fw-la quorundam_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la auctore_fw-la roberto_n coco_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o answer_n abundant_o confirm_v answ_n 5_o five_o the_o father_n in_o many_o thing_n dissent_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v build_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o infallible_a truth_n be_v but_o one_o theophilus_n call_v ephiphanius_n haerefiarcham_n the_o grand_a captain_n and_o father_n of_o heretic_n gennadius_n say_v that_o saint_n augustine_n be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o be_v a_o heretic_n saint_n hierome_n write_v to_o st._n augustine_n say_v thus_o in_o epistola_fw-la tua_fw-la quaedam_fw-la haeretica_fw-la esse_fw-la judicavi_fw-la i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o heretical_a opinion_n in_o your_o epistle_n saint_n augustine_n wish_v saint_n hierome_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n and_o recant_v 8._o recant_v jewel_n defense_n of_o the_o apolo_n f._n 37._o 8._o six_o the_o father_n have_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o firm_a pillar_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o this_o a_o learned_a papist_n do_v acknowledge_v 2._o acknowledge_v âanus_fw-la loc_fw-la thiol_n l._n 7_o c._n 3._o conclus_fw-la 2._o in_o these_o word_n the_o canonical_a author_n answ_n 6_o as_o be_v direct_v from_o above_o do_v always_o hold_v a_o perpetual_a and_o stable_a constancy_n in_o their_o writing_n but_o the_o father_n be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o faiâe_v sometime_o now_o and_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n bring_v forth_o a_o monster_n and_o another_o of_o they_o say_v cor._n say_v anselm_n comment_fw-fr in_o 2._o cor._n that_o in_o their_o book_n which_o the_o church_n read_v many_o time_n be_v find_v thing_n corrupt_a and_o heretical_a thus_o hillary_n deny_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n have_v any_o sorrow_n refert_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr char._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o any_o necessity_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o their_o death_n preach_v to_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o convert_v many_o 3._o many_o strom_n l_o 6_o and_o l._n 3._o cyprian_n hold_v rebaptisation_n and_o athenagoras_n condemn_v marriage_n seven_o we_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o answ_n 7_o father_n but_o receive_v they_o with_o all_o reverence_n study_v their_o writing_n and_o account_v their_o book_n as_o most_o excellent_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o make_v they_o rule_v of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o by_o which_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v establish_v but_o allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v judge_n whereby_o we_o try_v both_o the_o father_n and_o ourselves_o faith_n come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n rom._n 10.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n not_o the_o father_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n therein_o contain_v all_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o i_o thus_o conclude_v this_o question_n first_o that_o the_o father_n may_v err_v second_o that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v err_v together_o three_o that_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o present_a age_n in_o many_o thing_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o the_o father_n have_v we_o be_v as_o dominicus_n banne_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v pag._n 58._o 59_o like_o child_n stand_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o giant_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o tallenesse_n of_o the_o giant_n see_v further_o than_o they_o themselves_o four_o and_o last_o that_o therefore_o with_o reverence_n they_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v refuse_v §_o 2._o sbalt_n not_o kill_v sect._n 2_o how_o many_o degree_n be_v there_o of_o murder_n quest_n 1_o in_o the_o text_n five_o namely_o answ_n first_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n by_o anger_n here_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o interior_a motion_n in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o brotherly_a love_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v to_o call_v our_o brother_n raca_n that_o be_v to_o use_v some_o sign_n and_o gesture_n of_o a_o angry_a and_o malevolent_a mind_n either_o by_o the_o countenance_n or_o by_o some_o disdainful_a word_n of_o reproach_n which_o break_v forth_o or_o by_o some_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v to_o call_v our_o brother_n fool_n that_o be_v when_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v thorough_o move_v we_o break_v forth_o into_o manifold_a opprobrious_a and_o evil_a speaking_n the_o four_o be_v when_o by_o some_o deed_n which_o external_o we_o perform_v we_o harm_v the_o body_n or_o impair_v the_o health_n of_o our_o brother_n the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v homicide_n itself_o but_o of_o all_o these_o more_o particular_o by_o and_o by_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v first_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v give_v present_o after_o the_o flood_n whosâ_n shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v 9.6_o shed_v gen._n 9.6_o second_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v violate_v not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n 4.11_o creation_n gen._n 4.11_o when_o cain_n kill_v abel_n three_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o commandment_n every_o one_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n 26.52_o sword_n matth._n 26.52_o but_o i_o here_o forbear_v refer_v these_o to_o another_o place_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v our_o saviour_n scope_n in_o the_o quote_v of_o this_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o true_o and_o rigth_o understand_v it_o answ_n expound_v it_o only_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n quest_n 3_o why_o must_v not_o the_o law_n be_v restrain_v only_o to_o his_o literal_a sense_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o word_n be_v concise_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v prolix_a the_o form_n be_v short_a for_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n but_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v be_v long_a and_o many_o and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o
therefore_o if_o they_o be_v extend_v no_o forth_o rthen_n the_o letter_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o solid_o expound_v as_o for_o example_n we_o pray_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n shall_v we_o not_o therefore_o pray_v for_o health_n apparel_n life_n preservation_n and_o prosperity_n all_o which_o be_v include_v in_o this_o word_n bread_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o literal_o to_o be_v interpret_v rom._n 7.14_o three_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n answ_n 3_o and_o therefore_o the_o law_n which_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n must_v not_o only_o be_v literal_o expound_v john_n 4.24_o prov._n 23.26_o and_o therefore_o the_o excuse_n of_o some_o will_v never_o avail_v they_o who_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o blasphemy_n be_v no_o perjury_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v they_o not_o swear_v second_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o profane_a the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o thereby_o that_o commandment_n be_v not_o violate_v three_o fornication_n be_v not_o adultery_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o transgress_v and_o the_o like_a these_o must_v remember_v first_o how_o pure_a god_n the_o lawgiver_n be_v yea_o purity_n itself_o so_o glorious_a that_o the_o heaven_n be_v impure_a in_o his_o sight_n second_o the_o law_n be_v a_o exemplar_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a psal_n 19.7.8_o again_o there_o be_v other_o worse_a than_o these_o and_o that_o be_v those_o who_o distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o precept_n for_o the_o former_a grant_v only_o the_o word_n and_o literal_a sense_n the_o latter_a will_v not_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o for_o example_n some_o can_v distinguish_v lie_v into_z first_o a_o pernicious_a lie_n and_o second_o a_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a lie_n and_o these_o they_o condemn_v but_o if_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o officious_a lie_n whereby_o some_o profit_n or_o benefit_n may_v accrue_v either_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o or_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v a_o palliate_v lie_n then_o as_o lawful_a we_o defend_v it_o but_o non_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la we_o be_v no_o other_o than_o lawyer_n who_o can_v only_o expound_v the_o ancient_a and_o fundamental_a law_n but_o not_o make_v new_a law_n neither_o by_o false_a gloss_n pervert_v the_o law_n or_o divert_v it_o from_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o we_o must_v not_o distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n do_v not_o lest_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o our_o distinction_n and_o so_o by_o our_o quaint_a sophistry_n we_o only_o cozen_v and_o deceive_v ourselves_o how_o manifold_a be_v homicide_n or_o what_o be_v it_o quest_n 4_o which_o be_v here_o forbid_a homicide_n or_o bloodshed_n be_v threefold_a answ_n namely_o first_o justum_fw-la just_a second_o impium_fw-la wicked_a three_o immune_a free_a from_o punishment_n or_o excusable_a first_o there_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a murder_n which_o be_v either_o necessary_a se_fw-la defendendo_fw-la when_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n kill_v another_o be_v not_o able_a to_o free_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o adversary_n either_o by_o flight_n or_o by_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o other_o but_o here_o we_o must_v careful_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v twofold_a first_o sometime_o a_o man_n slay_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o enemy_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_v for_o his_o life_n because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v escape_v from_o they_o this_o be_v lawful_a if_o the_o cause_n be_v real_a but_o some_o kill_v when_o they_o need_v not_o but_o may_v escape_v by_o flight_n or_o preserve_v their_o life_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o purse_n second_o sometime_o a_o man_n be_v lay_v in_o wait_v for_o or_o assault_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o king_n officer_n that_o they_o may_v apprehend_v he_o here_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o before_o god_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o ourselves_o to_o shed_v their_o blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o thus_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o arrest_n lawful_a which_o be_v act_v in_o a_o lawful_a war_n to_o wit_n either_o first_o in_o a_o defensive_a war_n when_o we_o be_v assault_v by_o some_o foreign_a foe_n or_o second_o in_o a_o war_n undertake_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o due_a true_a and_o necessary_a right_n which_o have_v unjust_o be_v take_v away_o second_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a murder_n which_o be_v either_o first_o of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v do_v violent_o and_o wilful_o when_o a_o man_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o now_o this_o be_v altogether_o desperate_a and_o horrible_a second_o of_o another_o whether_o do_v first_o rash_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o condemn_v for_o murder_n if_o a_o man_n smite_v his_o neighbour_n with_o any_o mortal_a or_o deadly_a weapon_n either_o oâ_n iron_n or_o stone_n or_o wood_n that_o he_o die_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n numb_a 35.16_o 17.18_o 2_o of_o malice_n whether_o do_v by_o a_o man_n self_n whether_o by_o lie_v in_o wait_n secret_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o brother_n or_o by_o underhand_o poison_v of_o he_o or_o by_o a_o open_a assault_n onset_n or_o force_v read_v exodus_fw-la 21.14_o numb_a 35.20_o deut._n 19.11_o by_o another_o &_o that_o either_o imperando_fw-la by_o command_v and_o thus_o david_n slay_v vriah_n and_o jezabell_n naboth_n because_o they_o be_v slay_v through_o their_o command_n consulendo_fw-la by_o counsel_v thus_o herodias_n slay_v john_n baptist_n because_o he_o be_v behead_v through_o the_o counsel_n give_v by_o she_o to_o her_o daughter_n mark_v 6.24_o conducendo_fw-la by_o persuade_v provoke_a and_o hire_v with_o a_o reward_n or_o price_n and_o thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o hire_v judas_n with_o money_n to_o betray_v he_o matth._n 26.15_o petendo_fw-la by_o entreat_v and_o thus_o herodias_n daughter_n be_v the_o killer_n of_o john_n baptist_n because_o herod_n behead_v he_o at_o her_o request_n mark_n 6_o 25._o consentiendo_fw-la by_o consent_v and_o thus_o ahab_n be_v guilty_a of_o naboâhs_n blood_n and_o paul_n of_o stephens_n silendo_fw-la by_o conceal_v or_o not_o reveal_v the_o murder_n if_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o fact_n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n know_v of_o a_o murder_n intend_v and_o conceal_v it_o it_o be_v murder_n jure_fw-la divina_fw-la by_o god_n law_n after_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v he_o be_v condemn_v jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la by_o man_n law_n and_o that_o just_o because_o murder_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v neither_o be_v such_o counsel_n to_o be_v keep_v three_o there_o be_v a_o excusable_a homicide_n viz._n casual_a and_o contingent_a as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v employ_v about_o some_o honest_a affair_n and_o accidental_o kill_v his_o brother_n this_o homicide_n be_v excuse_v because_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n read_v exod._n 21.13_o and_o numb_a 35.22_o deut._n 19.5_o and_o 4.42_o verse_n 22_o verse_n 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o to_o who_o do_v quest_n 1_o christ_n here_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o papist_n say_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o more_o perfect_a staplet_n antidote_n and_o hence_o they_o deduce_v two_o conclusion_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v evangelicall_n counsel_n the_o second_o be_v of_o venial_a sin_n whereof_o something_o have_v be_v speak_v already_o and_o more_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o answ_n 2_o second_o stapleton_n give_v we_o these_o reason_n or_o argument_n for_o his_o opinion_n arg._n 1_o first_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a lawgiver_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v here_o oppose_v the_o old_a law_n answ_n 1_o first_o calvin_n answer_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o new_a lawgiver_n which_o answer_n stapleton_n deride_v not_o remember_v that_o say_n there_o be_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v 4.12_o destroy_v jam._n 4.12_o second_o stapleton_n answer_v this_o reason_n himself_o answ_n 2_o or_o from_o he_o we_o may_v thus_o answer_v it_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n not_o only_o to_o make_v new_a law_n but_o to_o interpret_v also_o those_o that_o
to_o be_v reverence_v and_o do_v strong_o convince_v private_a spirit_n when_o we_o can_v say_v none_o have_v as_o yet_o think_v thus_o beside_o yourself_o second_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v in_o convince_a those_o adversary_n which_o trust_v unto_o they_o and_o rely_v upon_o they_o for_o although_o this_o follow_v not_o the_o father_n say_v thus_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o this_o follow_v these_o man_n pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n &_o yet_o in_o their_o opinion_n vary_v from_o yea_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v and_o juggle_v with_o the_o world_n make_v a_o show_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a prank_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o exclaim_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o trial_n their_o judge_n condemn_v they_o and_o the_o father_n speak_v against_o they_o three_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o hearer_n for_o certain_o modest_a christian_n and_o ingenious_a nature_n will_v be_v much_o move_v and_o strong_o persuade_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v exhort_v to_o embrace_v not_o only_o to_o be_v consonant_n to_o scripture_n but_o also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n counsel_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o father_n four_o the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o outward_a thing_n or_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n how_o far_o they_o may_v be_v use_v and_o how_o they_o be_v abuse_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o general_n or_o of_o the_o word_n distinguish_v herein_o namely_o anger_n racha_n fool_n judgement_n counsel_n fire_n answ_n 1_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v full_a satisfaction_n herein_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o mr._n weemes_n in_o the_o tractate_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n lib._n 1._o chap._n 16._o and_o doctor_n field_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v resolve_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a 9_o particular_a d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o forbear_v to_o transcribe_v they_o they_o be_v both_o in_o english_a and_o easy_o to_o be_v have_v answ_n 2_o second_o because_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o reader_n altogether_o unresolved_a i_o entreat_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o observe_v three_o degree_n of_o anger_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o sudden_a heat_n and_o boil_a of_o the_o affection_n inward_o without_o cause_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unadvised_o the_o second_o be_v in_o show_v of_o this_o indignation_n outward_o by_o any_o disdainful_a word_n as_o in_o call_v one_o racha_n that_o be_v idle-head_n light-braine_n for_o so_o rik_n in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o which_o this_o syrian_a word_n raka_n agree_v both_o in_o find_v and_o sense_n signify_v light_a or_o vain_a s_o vain_a juniur_fw-fr s_o this_o indignation_n may_v be_v express_v also_o by_o other_o sign_n as_o by_o grin_v frown_a spit_a and_o such_o like_a the_o three_o degree_n of_o anger_n consist_v in_o open_a rail_n as_o call_v one_o fool_n with_o other_o term_n of_o revile_v which_o be_v a_o weapon_n fit_a for_o the_o giant_n with_o three_o hand_n because_o tres_fw-la quasi_fw-la uno_fw-la ictu_fw-la occidit_fw-la baste_v occidit_fw-la baste_v it_o kill_v three_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o blow_n first_o himself_o that_o revile_v and_o rail_v second_o he_o that_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o revile_v and_o rail_v three_o him_z who_o be_v slandete_v and_o revile_v answ_n 3_o three_o as_o our_o saviour_n make_v difference_n of_o the_o sin_n so_o also_o he_o here_o show_v three_o degree_n of_o punishment_n allude_v to_o the_o public_a form_n of_o judgement_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o first_o there_o be_v the_o session_n of_o judgement_n of_o three_o who_o judge_v of_o small_a cause_n second_o there_o be_v the_o council_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o who_o determine_v more_o weighty_a matter_n three_o the_o great_a synedrion_n or_o judicatorie_a which_o consist_v of_o seventie_o and_o two_o six_o choose_v of_o every_o tribe_n who_o sometime_o convent_v before_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o sometime_o false_a prophet_n yea_o sometime_o a_o whole_a tribe_n as_o reverend_a beza_n think_v four_o from_o these_o premise_n i_o thus_o conclude_v answ_n 4_o and_o determine_v the_o question_n first_o he_o that_o suffer_v anger_n to_o boil_v in_o his_o breast_n shall_v be_v censure_v in_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n second_o he_o that_o bewray_v his_o indignation_n by_o opprobrious_a word_n shall_v be_v hold_v guilty_a before_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n and_o saint_n three_o he_o that_o rail_v and_o revile_v shall_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o hell_n fire_n that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a punishment_n for_o four_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v practise_v and_o exercise_v among_o the_o jew_n whereby_o they_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n first_o strangle_v second_o the_o sword_n three_o ston_a fourthly_a the_o fire_n of_o the_o which_o they_o think_v the_o last_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a as_o beza_n affirm_v upon_o this_o place_n or_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o former_a word_n they_o will_v help_v we_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n where_o we_o see_v the_o jew_n hold_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n and_o that_o not_o only_o positive_o but_o privative_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v you_o yield_v the_o homicide_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n who_o real_o take_v away_o his_o brother_n life_n but_o he_o be_v not_o call_v into_o judgement_n with_o you_o who_o shedde_v not_o his_o brother_n blood_n although_o he_o hate_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n &_o revile_v he_o with_o his_o tongue_n but_o ego_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n where_o we_o see_v christ_n give_v as_o much_o to_o anger_v as_o they_o to_o murder_n s_o murder_n areti_n s_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v give_v account_n and_o answer_v for_o that_o his_o anger_n 12.36_o anger_n math._n 12.36_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o council_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v than_o the_o former_a as_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n that_o be_v be_v condemn_v already_o before_o god_n s_o god_n augu._n s_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o three_o be_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o first_o may_v be_v resemble_v unto_o a_o petty_a session_n the_o second_o unto_o a_o general_a assize_n the_o three_o to_o martial_a law_n quest_n 2_o be_v then_o some_o of_o these_o mortal_a sin_n some_o venial_a do_v it_o deserve_v condemnation_n to_o call_v our_o brother_n fool_n but_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o papist_n answer_v here_o affirmative_o both_o in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a and_o some_o venial_a and_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o last_o sin_n mention_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v mortal_a the_o first_o to_o wit_n anger_n be_v but_o venial_a and_o therefore_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n deserve_v not_o everlasting_a condemnation_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o the_o last_o to_o call_v one_o fool_n 4._o fool_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr purga_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o second_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n like_v the_o general_a answ_n 2_o allowance_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n but_o dislike_v the_o particular_a application_n thereof_o unto_o this_o place_n hold_v that_o this_o anger_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n which_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v de_fw-fr motu_fw-la tendente_fw-la in_o nocumentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o a_o motion_n tend_v to_o hurt_v where_o there_o be_v consent_n and_o so_o that_o motion_n be_v deadly_a sin_n thom._n in_o opuscul_fw-la exit_fw-la lippom._n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n venial_a and_o not_o venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n in_o
throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n with_o our_o tongue_n four_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n with_o our_o mouth_n five_o we_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o word_n six_o we_o must_v edify_v our_o brethren_n by_o our_o speech_n and_o communication_n 4.6_o communication_n ephes_n 4_o 29._o coloss_n 4.6_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o holy_a duty_n god_n in_o mercy_n have_v give_v we_o not_o as_o unto_o the_o other_o creature_n dumb_a and_o silent_a tongue_n but_o speak_v tongue_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o shall_v thus_o far_o defraud_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o expectation_n make_v this_o rare_a member_n a_o instrument_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o abuse_n thereof_o with_o hell_n fire_n second_o because_o these_o speech_n be_v evil_a in_o answ_n 2_o themselves_o hence_o michael_n contend_v with_o satan_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o use_v any_o revile_v speech_n but_o only_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o vers_fw-la thou_o judas_n 9_o vers_fw-la the_o lord_n best_o know_v the_o impiety_n of_o such_o word_n and_o how_o prone_a we_o be_v unto_o they_o have_v show_v his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o care_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o prevent_n of_o they_o by_o the_o frame_n fashion_v and_o place_v of_o the_o tongue_n god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a &_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o anatomize_v the_o tongue_n and_o to_o read_v some_o profitable_a lecture_n upon_o every_o particle_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n i._o the_o tongue_n be_v place_v in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o word_n must_v be_v wise_a grave_a weighty_a and_o discreet_a ii_o the_o tongue_n be_v hedge_v and_o fence_v in_o with_o a_o double_a wall_n namely_o of_o earth_n and_o of_o stone_n the_o lip_n be_v as_o the_o earthen_a wall_n the_o tooth_n as_o a_o stone_n wall_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v set_v a_o watch_n over_o our_o lip_n and_o keep_v our_o tongue_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n yea_o be_v cautelous_a and_o circumspect_a in_o our_o word_n that_o nothing_o may_v break_v through_o the_o tooth_n and_o lip_n which_o be_v either_o displease_v unto_o god_n or_o disagree_v unto_o our_o profession_n or_o disgraceful_a unto_o our_o brethren_n iii_o the_o tongue_n be_v simple_a and_o undivided_a man_n be_v not_o like_a serpent_n double_a or_o cleave_a tongue_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n always_o for_o truth_n be_v but_o one_o and_o we_o have_v but_o one_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v always_o utter_v the_o truth_n iv_o the_o tongue_n be_v tie_v below_o but_o have_v no_o ligament_n above_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o tongue_n must_v be_v much_o more_o prone_a and_o ready_a to_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a and_o celestial_a thing_n then_o of_o earthly_a and_o terrestrial_a frequent_a in_o discourse_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o more_o spare_a of_o those_o which_o be_v below_o v._o it_o be_v of_o a_o soft_a not_o of_o a_o hard_a canly_a or_o tough_a nature_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o word_n must_v be_v mild_a soft_a gentle_a and_o not_o proud_a reproachful_a cruel_a disdainful_a and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o ruminate_v upon_o in_o our_o tongue_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o more_o wary_a of_o our_o word_n we_o be_v natural_o so_o prone_a to_o break_v forth_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n unto_o unchristian_a speech_n which_o be_v both_o displease_v to_o our_o father_n hurtful_a to_o our_o brother_n and_o mortal_a to_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o defile_v our_o tongue_n provoke_v our_o god_n extinguish_v grace_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n inflame_v and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o rail_n revile_v and_o reproachful_a word_n not_o say_v in_o our_o anger_n to_o our_o brother_n either_o racha_n or_o thou_o foole._n quest_n 4_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o utter_v what_o we_o ought_v not_o against_o our_o brother_n in_o our_o rage_n as_o be_v true_o say_v before_o and_o therefore_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v for_o the_o curb_v of_o this_o little_a troublesome_a and_o fiery_a member_n the_o tongue_n which_o often_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n answ_n 1_o first_o study_v to_o answer_v and_o learn_v to_o speak_v well_o the_o righteous_a study_v to_o answer_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a pour_v forth_o evil_a thing_n 15.28_o thing_n pro._n 15.28_o let_v we_o not_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o speak_v whatsoever_o come_v uppermost_a as_o the_o proverb_n be_v but_o digest_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o word_n before_o we_o speak_v answ_n 2_o second_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o speak_v molliter_fw-la mild_o gentle_o calm_o that_o thy_o answer_n may_v be_v soft_a 15.1_o soft_a pro._n 15.1_o for_o they_o will_v pacify_v wrath_n that_o thy_o tongue_n may_v be_v soft_a for_o that_o break_v the_o bone_n 25.15_o bone_n pro._n 25.15_o frangit_fw-la osseum_fw-la that_o be_v durissimum_fw-la &_o rigidissimum_fw-la gentle_a and_o soft_a word_n will_v mollify_v the_o most_o hard_a rigid_a and_o cross_a nature_n sup_v nature_n tremel_n sup_v answ_n 3_o three_o learn_v to_o speak_v sanctè_fw-la holy_o and_o pure_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v season_v with_o salt_n fit_a for_o edify_v that_o they_o may_v add_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n ephes_n 4.28_o coloss_n 4.6_o let_v we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o pious_a discourse_n that_o they_o may_v become_v habitual_a unto_o we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o free_a from_o all_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a speech_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v threaten_v here_o to_o punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n sect._n 9_o §_o 9_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o gehenna_n quest_n hell_n in_o this_o place_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o hereby_o understand_v the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n which_o be_v mention_v josua_n 15.8_o and_o which_o be_v abuse_v by_o idolater_n to_o barbarous_a inhuman_a and_o heathenish_a idolatry_n thus_o ahaz_n burn_v incense_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a 28._o heathen_a 2_o chro._n 28._o thus_o manasses_n cause_v his_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n 2_o chron._n 33_o 6._o the_o fire_n wherein_o their_o child_n be_v burn_v be_v call_v tophet_n they_o have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n say_v jeremiah_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n 31._o fire_n jerem._n 7_o 31._o and_o the_o idol_n whereunto_o they_o there_o offer_v their_o child_n be_v call_v mâlech_n they_o build_v the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n to_o cause_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n unto_o molech_n 32.35_o molech_n jer._n 32.35_o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n there_o be_v a_o double_a fire_n first_o the_o fire_n wherein_o their_o child_n be_v burn_v our_o saviour_n here_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o gehenna_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o this_o fire_n thus_o first_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n be_v a_o place_n of_o misery_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o many_o slaughter_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o it_o through_o their_o barbarous_a idolatry_n so_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n of_o misery_n and_o infelicity_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n second_o by_o the_o bitter_a cry_n and_o ejaculation_n of_o poor_a infant_n the_o restless_a torment_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v shadow_v here_o also_o second_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n be_v another_o fire_n which_o be_v keep_v continual_o burn_v for_o the_o consume_n of_o dead_a carcase_n and_o filth_n and_o the_o garbage_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n now_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o gehenna_n in_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n principal_o to_o this_o fire_n signify_v hereby_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o everlastingness_n of_o hellish_a pain_n if_o my_o reader_n desire_v further_a to_o learn_v how_o the_o kabbalist_n paraphrase_n and_o distinguish_v of_o a_o superior_a and_o inferior_a gehenna_n or_o how_o they_o observe_v seven_o mansion_n or_o degree_n in_o gehenna_n call_v 1._o infernus_fw-la 2._o perditio_fw-la 3._o profundum_fw-la 4._o taciturnitas_fw-la 5._o vmbra_fw-la mortis_fw-la 6._o terra_fw-la inferior_a 7._o terra_fw-la sitiens_fw-la let_v he_o read_v capnio_n de_fw-fr kabala_n pag._n 644._o and_o pet._n galat._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 6._o &_o lib._n 7._o
more_o than_o they_o shall_v gain_v by_o the_o bargain_n as_o for_o example_n 1._o if_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o concern_v judgement_n and_o council_n do_v belong_v unto_o purgatory_n then_o that_o be_v false_a which_o the_o papist_n say_v non_fw-la culpam_fw-la sed_fw-la panam_fw-la in_o purgatorium_fw-la venire_fw-la that_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o come_v into_o purgatory_n that_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o punishment_n for_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o council_n they_o consult_v of_o the_o fault_n judicium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v augustine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr ser_n in_o ment_fw-la cap._n 19_o that_o be_v call_v judgement_n where_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o pronounce_v that_o be_v a_o council_n where_o the_o punishment_n be_v yet_o consult_v of_o but_o gehenna_n or_o hell_n be_v that_o which_o have_v certain_a damnation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o concern_v judgement_n and_o council_n do_v belong_v unto_o purgatory_n then_o that_o be_v false_a which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o tormentory_n or_o a_o place_n of_o punishment_n for_o neither_o the_o judgement_n nor_o the_o lesser_a synedrion_n be_v place_n of_o punishment_n as_o be_v show_v before_o last_o this_o answ_n 10_o verse_n which_o be_v so_o vehement_o urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o defence_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v likewise_o by_o their_o own_o learned_a doctor_n so_o exact_o and_o particular_o answer_v that_o protestant_n may_v well_o spare_v all_o pain_n of_o any_o further_a confutation_n thereof_o this_o place_n be_v object_v by_o bellarm._n costar_n ecchius_n salmeron_n jesuit_n tract_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la and_o be_v confute_v by_o swarez_n jesuit_n tom_fw-mi 4._o in_o thom._n disp_n 45._o §_o 1._o num_fw-la 13._o and_o by_o malâonat_n jesuit_n in_o matth._n 5_o sâââ_n 5_o from_o â_o morron_n appeal_v fol._n 15_o sâââ_n verse_n 23._o therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n verse_n 23_o and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o end_n or_o main_a scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o he_o three_o follow_v answ_n christ_n here_o implicit_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v live_v that_o be_v that_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o god_n labour_v and_o seek_v for_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v by_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v the_o easely_o prevail_v with_o we_o herein_o he_o express_v this_o parable_n wherein_o he_o use_v these_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o first_o he_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o which_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o pay_v and_o therefore_o if_o god_n once_o call_v our_o sin_n unto_o account_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n second_o he_o show_v that_o the_o judge_n before_o who_o tribunal_n we_o must_v stand_v be_v a_o omnipotent_a god_n from_o who_o hand_n and_o power_n we_o can_v escape_v he_o have_v minister_n and_o officer_n to_o arrest_v we_o and_o a_o prison_n to_o hold_v we_o three_o he_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o severity_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n require_v a_o perfect_a and_o exact_a solution_n and_o payment_n of_o all_o our_o debt_n even_o unto_o the_o least_o farthing_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v be_v necessary_o to_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v this_o literal_o thus_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v conscious_a unto_o thyself_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v something_o whereby_o thy_o brother_n be_v just_o incense_v and_o provoke_v then_o give_v all_o diligence_n with_o all_o speed_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o by_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o wrong_n thou_o have_v do_v he_o wâtten_v of_o the_o reconcil_n of_o sinner_n other_o again_o expound_v these_o word_n literal_o thus_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o only_o according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o bull_v aretius_n marlor_n calvin_n muscul_n gualther_n and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o safe_a exposition_n sic_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la de_fw-fr fratribus_fw-la absentibus_fw-la trans_fw-la mare_fw-la sed_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la intelligi_fw-la s_o intelligi_fw-la aug._n the_o serm_n dom_n s_o but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o literal_o interpret_v than_o they_o mean_v our_o present_n and_o not_o absent_a brethren_n for_o if_o we_o have_v offend_v some_o who_o be_v in_o another_o remote_a land_n we_o must_v not_o then_o leave_v our_o offering_n until_o they_o come_v over_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o give_v a_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n but_o a_o spiritual_a application_n thus_o if_o thou_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o offence_n which_o thou_o remember_v thou_o have_v do_v unto_o thy_o brother_n acknowledge_v it_o appease_v it_o remove_v it_o and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v by_o our_o sin_n either_o by_o appease_v his_o wrath_n or_o by_o remove_v away_o his_o anger_n either_o by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o another_o now_o by_o ourselves_o we_o can_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v reconcile_v and_o atone_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n who_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o his_o death_n socinum_fw-la death_n lubertus_n contra_fw-la socinum_fw-la three_o some_o expound_v these_o word_n moral_o of_o every_o good_a work_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o answ_n 3_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n antidote_n worship_n staplet_n antidote_n the_o altar_n be_v faith_n upon_o which_o we_o offer_v prayer_n praise_n and_o spiritual_a duty_n august_n four_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o expiatory_a answ_n 4_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n object_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la legem_fw-la de_fw-fr externo_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la etc._n etc._n stapleton_n be_v our_o saviour_n here_o do_v certain_o speak_v of_o some_o external_a sacrifice_n therefore_o that_o of_o the_o mass_n this_o he_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o father_n do_v apply_v this_o place_n to_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n 2._o because_o christ_n here_o prophesi_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o father_n do_v apply_v this_o answ_n 1_o place_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o they_o do_v not_o only_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o answ_n 2_o eucharist_n but_o also_o unto_o all_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a exercise_n dissidentes_fw-la mensa_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la audiant_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la inimicitiis_fw-la ad_fw-la altaris_fw-la communionem_fw-la &c_n &c_n s_o &c_n chrys_n s_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o receive_v those_o who_o will_v not_o agree_v or_o be_v reconcile_v and_o therefore_o let_v all_o those_o fear_n and_o tremble_v who_o bring_v their_o dissension_n hatred_n and_o discord_n along_o with_o they_o unto_o this_o holy_a communion_n but_o hereunto_o the_o father_n add_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o alm_n from_o psal_n 50.14.23_o and_o of_o praise_n psal_n 107.22_o and_o of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n psal_n 51.17_o yea_o de_fw-fr omni_fw-la pio_fw-la opere_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la destinato_fw-la of_o every_o good_a work_n which_o be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o stapleton_n himself_o antidote_n say_v which_o be_v his_o explication_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o rather_o our_o application_n and_o therefore_o how_o do_v this_o belong_v unto_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n three_o we_o willing_o confess_v that_o the_o eucharist_n answ_n 3_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o table_n a_o altar_n but_o gratulatorium_fw-la non_fw-la expiatorium_fw-la a_o gratulatory_a not_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o name_n of_o eucharist_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o religious_a exercise_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n second_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n a_o altar_n to_o wit_n christ_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v heb
mean_n stand_v thou_o in_o need_n of_o for_o the_o conquer_a of_o they_o six_o whether_o have_v thou_o be_v accustom_v to_o examine_v the_o error_n of_o every_o day_n or_o week_n or_o month_n seven_o whether_o do_v thou_o daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o strength_n against_o sin_n and_o careful_o reconcile_v thy_o soul_n unto_o he_o for_o thy_o daily_a offence_n three_o whatsoever_o tentation_n do_v assault_v thou_o resist_v it_o still_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o be_v thou_o tempt_v unto_o wantonness_n and_o fornication_n then_o say_v oh_o but_o fornicatour_n and_o unclean_a person_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6.9_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 2._o be_v thou_o tempt_v to_o contemn_v and_o sleight_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o say_v oh_o but_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n shall_v burn_v and_o consume_v all_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 5.24_o israel_n esa_n 5.24_o 3._o be_v thou_o weary_a with_o abstain_v from_o sin_n or_o be_v the_o perseverance_n which_o be_v require_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n tedious_a unto_o thou_o resist_v this_o by_o remember_v how_o short_a man_n life_n be_v how_o much_o of_o thy_o time_n be_v pass_v how_o little_a be_v to_o come_v and_o how_o great_a the_o reward_n be_v of_o those_o who_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o sixth_o answer_n and_o remedy_n against_o the_o internal_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n answ_n 7_o seven_o and_o last_o pray_v fervent_o and_o frequent_o unto_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o all_o thy_o private_a sin_n and_o sinful_a thought_n already_o commit_v and_o for_o strength_n against_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o carnal_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n first_o the_o carnal_a man_n pray_v earnest_o for_o temporal_a thing_n for_o his_o corn_n cattle_n ship_n fair_a weather_n and_o the_o like_a second_o the_o hypocrite_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o gross_a and_o enormous_a sin_n three_o the_o true_o religious_a man_n send_v forth_o strong_a cry_n unto_o god_n to_o forgive_v he_o his_o secret_a sin_n 19.12_o sin_n psal_n 19.12_o to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n 10._o heart_n psal_n 51_o 10._o yea_o to_o search_n and_o know_v his_o heart_n to_o try_v and_o know_v his_o thought_n 139.23_o thought_n psal_n 139.23_o and_o this_o be_v a_o approve_a remedy_n against_o internal_a lust_n verse_n 29.30_o verse_n 29.30_o and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o obie_n the_o papist_n to_o prove_v their_o evangelicall_n counsel_n to_o perfection_n give_v we_o this_o distinction_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_v charity_n and_o purity_n and_o concern_v these_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o not_o counsel_n only_o impediment_n unto_o love_n purity_n and_o religion_n and_o concern_v these_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o not_o precept_n but_o against_o this_o we_o hold_v out_o these_o two_o verse_n as_o a_o buckler_n to_o defend_v we_o withal_o answ_n wherein_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v give_v a_o direct_a precept_n against_o the_o impediment_n of_o sin_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v unto_o the_o a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v then_o pluck_v it_o out_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o pluck_v it_o out_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 2_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n give_v by_o divine_n that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n either_o in_o credendis_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o in_o faciendis_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n then_o that_o can_v be_v the_o literal_a sense_n as_o for_o example_n if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o here_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o for_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o figurative_o §_o 3._o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o if_o sect._n 3_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o etc._n etc._n here_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n elective_a as_o though_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o he_o name_v they_o vice_n omnium_fw-la as_o we_o say_v one_o or_o two_o for_o all_o for_o not_o only_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n be_v unto_o we_o occasion_n of_o sin_v but_o also_o the_o tongue_n and_o ear_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o rest_n 9.47_o rest_n mat._n 18.8_o and_o mark_v 9.47_o now_o these_o two_o be_v only_o name_v because_o they_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n if_o thy_o hand_n and_o eye_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v by_o hand_n and_o eye_n our_o answ_n 1_o friend_n because_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n rom._n 12.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.27_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v if_o thy_o near_a neighbour_n or_o thy_o dear_a friend_n shall_v seduce_v thou_o unto_o evil_n cast_v of_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o leave_v their_o society_n answ_n 2_o second_o augustine_n more_o particular_o understand_v by_o eye_n friend_n who_o counsel_n and_o advise_v that_o be_v by_o right_a eye_n those_o who_o counsel_n and_o advise_v we_o in_o divine_a thing_n leave_v eye_n those_o who_o counsel_n and_o advise_v we_o in_o humane_a thing_n by_o hand_n friend_n who_o aid_n &_o assist_v viz._n by_o right_a hand_n those_o who_o help_v we_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n leave_v hand_n those_o who_o succour_n and_o assist_v we_o in_o temporal_a thing_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o will_v so_o hierom._n s_o that_o if_o these_o cause_n we_o to_o offend_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o subdue_v they_o answ_n 4_o four_o some_o understand_v these_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o must_v be_v bridle_v curb_a and_o restrain_v calvin_n s_o by_o set_v a_o watch_n over_o our_o ear_n hand_n eye_n tongue_n and_o the_o rest_n answ_n 5_o five_o some_o understand_v by_o these_o the_o external_a occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o solicit_v we_o unto_o evil_a muscul_fw-la s_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a some_o understand_v all_o these_o that_o we_o must_v fly_v from_o leave_n and_o avoid_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v unto_o we_o though_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o never_o so_o dear_a thus_o aug._n beza_n aret._n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o command_v we_o only_o to_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n if_o they_o cause_v we_o to_o sin_n must_v we_o not_o do_v thus_o also_o with_o the_o left_a upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n first_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v this_o only_a answ_n 1_o of_o the_o right_n but_o also_o of_o the_o left_a and_o that_o much_o more_o if_o we_o must_v forsake_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o dear_a profitable_a and_o better_o then_o much_o more_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v less_o dear_a or_o commodious_a unto_o we_o second_o our_o saviour_n name_v only_o the_o answ_n 2_o right_a hand_n and_o eye_n and_o not_o the_o left_a for_o these_o cause_n first_o some_o say_v because_o the_o right_n be_v more_o prone_a unto_o evil_n but_o this_o hold_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n not_o in_o the_o eye_n second_o some_o say_v because_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o eye_n be_v more_o dear_o belove_v of_o we_o then_o the_o left_a s_o left_a august_n beza_n muscul_fw-la s_o three_o some_o say_v because_o the_o right_n be_v more_o profitable_a and_o more_o apt_a to_o use_v than_o the_o
not_o be_v offend_v therefore_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v displease_v he_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o every_o appearance_n of_o evil_a therefore_o we_o must_v disobey_v and_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n rather_o than_o yield_v to_o such_o ceremony_n as_o seem_v evil_a to_o some_o this_o be_v to_o strain_v the_o scripture_n beyond_o his_o native_a sense_n and_o to_o make_v it_o speak_v a_o strange_a language_n §_o 2._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n sect._n 2_o how_o many_o degree_n of_o love_n be_v there_o one_o towards_o another_o quest_n the_o ancient_n have_v these_o eight_o degree_n i._o answ_n some_o love_n those_o who_o love_v they_o this_o be_v natural_a love_n ii_o some_o love_n those_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v or_o hope_v to_o receive_v some_o good_a turn_n this_o be_v mercenary_a love_n as_o augustine_n say_v qui_fw-la amicum_fw-la amat_fw-la propter_fw-la commodum_fw-la non_fw-la amicum_fw-la convincitur_fw-la amare_fw-la sed_fw-la commodum_fw-la he_o who_o love_v his_o friend_n for_o his_o gain_n think_v gain_v worth_n love_v but_o not_o his_o friend_n iii_o some_o love_n other_o because_o they_o trace_v the_o same_o path_n of_o impiety_n that_o they_o do_v thus_o drunkard_n love_v drunkard_n and_o heretic_n love_v those_o who_o maintain_v the_o same_o heresy_n that_o they_o do_v this_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o diabolical_a love_n iv_o some_o love_n other_o for_o some_o good_a work_n that_o they_o have_v do_v or_o because_o they_o see_v they_o to_o be_v good_a man_n this_o love_n be_v commendable_a v._o some_o love_n other_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a love_n vi_o some_o love_n those_o who_o love_v not_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o gracious_a love_n 5â6_n cheââ_n harm_n c._n 51._o p._n 5â6_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n more_o which_o the_o ancient_n have_v rank_v with_o these_o but_o they_o can_v be_v call_v degree_n of_o love_n but_o rather_o of_o hatred_n namely_o vii_o some_o love_v not_o those_o who_o love_v they_o and_o these_o be_v perverse_a person_n viii_o some_o love_v not_o entire_o any_o but_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v a_o humane_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n §_o 3._o and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n sect._n 3_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v this_o observe_v but_o christ_n reject_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v easy_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o true_a christian_a must_v hate_v none_o why_o must_v we_o hate_v none_o quest_n 1_o first_o because_o hatred_n be_v always_o forbid_a and_o answ_n 1_o rank_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n hatred_n variance_n etc._n etc._n second_o because_o god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n as_o follow_v verse_n 45._o and_o therefore_o we_o answ_n 2_o shall_v herein_o imitate_v he_o hate_v none_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o hate_v none_o and_o christian_n ought_v to_o practice_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o teach_v unto_o they_o answ_n 4_o four_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o must_v love_v our_o brethren_n now_o unto_o christian_n all_o man_n be_v brethren_n either_o in_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n as_o be_v show_v before_o verse_n 7._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v love_v all_o and_o hate_v none_o object_n but_o against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o hate_v the_o seven_o nation_n to_o smite_v they_o to_o destroy_v they_o to_o make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o show_v no_o mercy_n unto_o they_o deut._n 7.1_o 2._o josh_n 23.7_o 12._o answ_n 1_o first_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a precept_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n neither_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o what_o have_v be_v former_o affirm_v answ_n 2_o second_o although_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o hate_v any_o man_n for_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hate_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o man_n quest_n 2_o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o regard_v be_v it_o lwafull_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hate_v his_o enemy_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o enemy_n to_o wit_n we_o and_o go_n answ_n first_o if_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n than_o we_o must_v not_o hate_v they_o at_o all_o indeed_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v against_o they_o as_o david_n do_v arise_v o_o lord_n disappoint_v he_o cast_v he_o down_o and_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o he_o 17.13_o he_o psal_n 17.13_o and_o again_o o_o lord_n overthrow_n thou_o the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n second_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o so_o god_n enemy_n than_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o namely_o first_o we_o must_v hate_v their_o wicked_a work_n you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a psal_n 97.10_o the_o flesh_n that_o touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v eat_v 7.19_o eat_v levit._fw-la 7.19_o nor_o the_o society_n of_o sinner_n must_v be_v delight_v in_o 1.10.15_o in_o prov._n 1.10.15_o but_o we_o must_v hate_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n 21._o hatred_n psa_fw-la 139_o 21._o second_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v against_o their_o malice_n whether_o it_o be_v 1._o against_o god_n or_o 2._o religion_n or_o 3_o our_o brethren_n three_o we_o must_v decline_v familiarity_n and_o all_o intimacie_n with_o those_o who_o be_v god_n enemy_n david_n delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n 16.3_o saint_n psal_n 16.3_o and_o so_o must_v we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o company_n we_o must_v avoid_v 52.11_o avoid_v psal_n 26.4_o 5._o and_o 101.6_o esa_n 52.11_o and_o that_o for_o these_o three_o cause_n 1._o lest_o by_o their_o society_n we_o shall_v be_v draw_v into_o sin_n as_o solomon_n be_v 2._o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o they_o read_v numb_a 16.26_o prov._n 13.20_o and_o 22.24_o apoc._n 18.4_o 3._o lest_o at_o least_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v grieve_v and_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n offend_v with_o their_o wickedness_n thus_o lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v grieve_v with_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n 2.9_o sodomite_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o obstinate_o against_o all_o goodness_n and_o religion_n these_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o their_o company_n not_o to_o be_v frequent_v be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a do_v evil_a because_o they_o know_v no_o better_o these_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v shun_v but_o as_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o exhort_v four_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v though_o never_o so_o bad_a yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v love_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o we_o 2._o because_o it_o may_v be_v they_o shall_v be_v convert_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o love_v they_o for_o that_o hope_n sake_n which_o thou_o may_v have_v of_o they_o verse_n 44._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n verse_n 44_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o §_o 1._o love_v your_o enemy_n sect._n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o enemy_n be_v to_o quest_n 1_o be_v love_v first_o from_o levit._n 19.17_o 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o answ_n 1_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o avenge_v nor_o bear_v any_o grudge_n against_o the_o child_n of_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v 1._o our_o enemy_n must_v be_v reprove_v and_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o sin_n vers_fw-la 17._o 2._o we_o must_v not_o avenge_v ourselves_o upon_o they_o 3._o we_o must_v not_o remember_v the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o vers_fw-la 18._o second_o it_o appear_v from_o rom._n 13.9_o thou_o answ_n 2_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v all_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 1.30_o say_v de_fw-fr doct_n 1.30_o this_o precept_n of_o love_v our_o enemy_n belong_v unto_o all_o three_o it_o appear_v from_o rom._n 12.20_o 21._o if_o answ_n 3_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirsâ_n give_v he_o drink_v and_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o
it_o god_n the_o father_n who_o best_o of_o all_o know_v the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o it_o quomodo_n how_o be_v this_o price_n pay_v not_o unwilling_o but_o willing_o pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la for_o who_o be_v it_o buy_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o name_n and_o elegancy_n thereof_o i._o because_o life_n be_v sweet_a unto_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v life_n eternal_a mat._n 25.44_o the_o righteous_a go_v into_o eternal_a life_n ii_o because_o all_o man_n desire_v some_o certain_a estate_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n immortal_a incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a 1_o pet._n 1.4_o iii_o because_o all_o man_n have_v some_o ambition_n and_o aspire_a thought_n in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n 12.32_o kingdom_n lu._n 12.32_o and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o iv_o because_o all_o man_n deâight_v in_o the_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v light_n inaccessible_a 5.16_o inaccessible_a 1_o tim._n 5.16_o v._o because_o all_o man_n desire_v honour_n and_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o weight_n of_o glory_n 4.17_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o thus_o the_o lord_n express_v heaven_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o desire_v by_o man_n effect_v because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o be_v glorious_a &_o that_o both_o in_o soul_n both_o by_o a_o removal_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a for_o there_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o of_o all_o face_n 21.4_o face_n esa_n 49.10_o &_o rev._n 7.16_o and_o 21.4_o concession_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a &_o which_o our_o heart_n desire_v body_n which_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o health_n strength_n beauty_n comeliness_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v our_o joy_n complete_a whole_a man_n for_o there_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n 13.43_o sun_n dan._n 12.2_o &_o mat._n 13.43_o circumstance_n and_o that_o both_o of_o the_o place_n here_o observe_v man_n general_o desire_v stately_a house_n and_o love_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o they_o be_v build_v by_o some_o rare_a and_o famous_a architect_n principal_o if_o they_o be_v safe_a healthful_a delightful_a and_o pleasant_a habitation_n now_o heaven_n be_v a_o glorious_a place_n in_o all_o these_o regard_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o fabric_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n masterpiece_n in_o manimate_a thing_n so_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v si_fw-mi tanta_fw-la extrà _fw-la quid_fw-la intus_fw-la if_o the_o outside_n be_v so_o glorious_a what_o be_v the_o inside_n creator_n and_o builder_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o prime_a piece_n of_o the_o best_a architect_n in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o workmanship_a of_o god_n 11.10_o god_n heb._n 11.10_o habitation_n and_o situation_n thereof_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n anoyance_n greevance_n and_o evil_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a place_n in_o itself_o and_o a_o place_n free_a from_o the_o assault_n of_o enemy_n or_o danger_n of_o sickness_n or_o the_o like_a society_n both_o with_o god_n the_o father_n our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o son_n our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o christ_n who_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh_n 1.3_o &_o 3.2_o holy_a ghost_n if_o there_o be_v any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.1_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n man_n namely_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n &_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n meat_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v feed_v with_o nectar_n and_o ambrosia_n angel_n food_n yea_o heaven_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o continual_a banquet_n apparel_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o garment_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o perpetual_a possession_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n that_o never_o fade_v away_o 1.4_o away_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o meditation_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n thereof_o may_v spur_v we_o forward_o to_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a quest_n 3_o what_o benefit_n or_o fruit_n can_v we_o reap_v from_o these_o meditation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o will_v expel_v other_o thought_n from_o our_o heart_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o terrify_v we_o from_o sin_n the_o remembrance_n hereof_o will_v make_v we_o say_v unto_o ourselves_o shall_v i_o loose_v heaven_n and_o deprive_v myself_o of_o such_o glory_n for_o sin_n or_o do_v i_o think_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o pure_a place_n if_o i_o thus_o pollute_v myself_o three_o the_o meditation_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o answ_n 3_o glory_n thereof_o will_v move_v and_o provoke_v we_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yea_o facilitate_v the_o work_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n four_o these_o thought_n serious_o ruminate_v answ_n 4_o will_v facilitate_v all_o affliction_n and_o make_v we_o bear_v our_o burden_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o case_n the_o good_a martyr_n do_v patient_o endure_v his_o sharp_a breakfast_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o sweet_a supper_n and_o saint_n paul_n all_o his_o tribulation_n because_o of_o that_o heavenly_a recompense_n of_o reward_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 4.17_o etc._n etc._n 2_o timothy_n 4.8_o chapter_n vi._n verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o otherwise_o you_o have_v no_o reward_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n do_v reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 1._o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n in_o give_v pray_v and_o fast_v 2._o for_o their_o care_n of_o the_o world_n because_o these_o spoil_n the_o best_a work_n which_o be_v perform_v quest_n 1_o what_o be_v we_o to_o avoid_v and_o abstain_v from_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n present_a institution_n and_o doctrine_n answ_n from_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v expel_v namely_o first_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o conformity_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n only_o want_v the_o true_a internal_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o ambition_n or_o the_o seek_n of_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o man_n three_o pride_n puff_v up_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o work_v wrought_v either_o before_o god_n or_o man_n quest_n 2_o how_o ought_v good_a work_n to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o christ_n present_a purpose_n answ_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o former_a question_n namely_o first_o they_o must_v be_v do_v ex_fw-la animo_fw-la that_o be_v there_o must_v be_v a_o conformity_n between_o the_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o external_a good_a action_n second_o principal_o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o commandment_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o we_o must_v labour_v in_o good_a work_n three_o in_o our_o best_a performance_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o retain_v a_o humble_a mind_n confess_v we_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v chem._n harm_n f._n 591._o fine_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n some_o vulg._n &_o beza_n read_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d alm_n some_o manuscript_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sic_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr serm_n in_o monte._n cap._n 2._o do_v not_o your_o righteousness_n before_o man_n the_o sense_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o to_o do_v righteousness_n be_v sometime_o with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o give_v alm_n yea_o they_o call_v alm_n righteousness_n as_o we_o see_v deut._n 24.13_o if_o thou_o restore_v unto_o the_o poor_a his_o raiment_n it_o shall_v be_v righteousness_n unto_o thou_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o word_n there_o use_v be_v tsedakah_n which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d alm_n so_o also_o daniel_n 4.25_o so_o solomon_n say_v righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n prov._n 10.2_o and_o 11.4_o but_o tobit_n 12.9_o it_o be_v alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n tsedakah_n be_v there_o expound_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o also_o psal_n 112.3.9_o and_o 2_o cor._n 9.9_o it_o be_v say_v his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v his_o alm_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o before_o man_n be_v this_o absolute_o command_v or_o be_v we_o enjoin_v quest_n 1_o never_o to_o give_v before_o man_n no_o as_o thus_o appear_v 1._o answ_n the_o apostolical_a church_n use_v
be_v controvert_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o church_n be_v more_o holy_a place_n in_o themselves_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a though_o private_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n then_o in_o another_o place_n the_o papist_n say_v god_n rather_o dwell_v and_o be_v present_a in_o church_n then_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o available_a for_o a_o man_n even_o to_o make_v his_o private_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o public_a prayer_n make_v by_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o private_a but_o yet_o not_o because_o of_o the_o place_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o prayer_n joint_o altogether_o be_v more_o fervent_a and_o effectual_a than_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o man_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n make_v in_o the_o church_n private_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o prayer_n make_v at_o home_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n appear_v thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n he_o say_v not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n answ_n 1_o here_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o door_n can_v literal_o be_v understand_v because_o christ_n himself_o pray_v in_o the_o mountain_n often_o but_o in_o his_o chamber_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o pray_v at_o all_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o by_o shut_v the_o door_n reply_v 1_o christ_n understand_v pray_v in_o secret_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n god_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n will_v reward_v thou_o open_o reply_v 2_o second_o no_o marvel_n if_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n shut_v the_o door_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o have_v no_o house_n or_o place_n where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n second_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o christ_n here_o answ_n 2_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o our_o prayer_n seek_v vain_a glory_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v and_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n that_o pray_v without_o vainglory_n whether_o he_o do_v pray_v secret_o or_o open_o reply_n reply_n our_o saviour_n word_n be_v plain_a without_o allegory_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o chamber_n and_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n between_o the_o pharisee_n pray_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o the_o other_o pray_v in_o secret_n as_o cajetane_n himself_o well_o interpret_v the_o word_n they_o pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o be_v in_o locis_fw-la publicis_fw-la in_o public_a place_n answ_n 3_o three_o bellarmine_n to_o this_o place_n answer_v that_o by_o the_o chamber_n be_v mean_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o here_o only_o be_v forbid_v all_o the_o wander_n and_o vagary_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n first_o this_o be_v absurd_a for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n reply_v 1_o alm_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 4._o let_v thy_o alm_n be_v do_v in_o secret_a second_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o cajetane_n here_o observe_v reply_v 2_o that_o christ_n speak_v only_o of_o private_a prayer_n qua_fw-la tale_n sunt_fw-la but_o public_a as_o well_o as_o private_a ought_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n without_o any_o vagary_n or_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n §_o 2._o pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n who_o be_v in_o secret_a sect._n 2_o where_o be_v god_n where_o do_v he_o dwell_v and_o quest_n 1_o abide_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o answ_n in_o paradise_n verse_n 4._o in_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o above_o all_o heaven_n ephes_n 4.10_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o these_o quest_n 2_o word_n who_o be_v in_o secret_a first_o he_o will_v hereby_o teach_v we_o the_o power_n and_o answ_n 1_o efficacy_n of_o faithful_a prayer_n though_o private_a that_o it_o pierce_v into_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o heaven_n and_o penetrat_n the_o cloud_n second_o christ_n hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o the_o answ_n 2_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o although_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a place_n of_o heaven_n yet_o secret_o he_o will_v descend_v unto_o that_o man_n who_o pray_v fervent_o unto_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n esai_n 57.15_o and_o 66.1_o 2._o §_o 3._o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o sect._n 3_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper_n in_o partic_a object_n cap._n 3_o will_v prove_v from_o this_o verse_n that_o prayer_n be_v meritorious_a because_o god_n be_v say_v to_o reward_v they_o open_o who_o pray_v unto_o he_o secret_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o reward_n be_v of_o merit_n prayer_n be_v reward_v therefore_o it_o be_v of_o merit_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v false_a answ_n for_o reward_n may_v as_o well_o be_v of_o favour_n as_o of_o desert_n he_o that_o give_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n 10.42_o reward_n mat._n 10.42_o and_o yet_o heaven_n can_v be_v merit_v by_o so_o small_a a_o gift_n therefore_o this_o reward_n be_v of_o mercy_n and_o this_o place_n show_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a it_o prove_v not_o verse_n 7._o 7_o verse_n 7_o but_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetious_a as_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n §_o 1._o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o quest_n 1_o word_n first_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o foolish_a loquacitie_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a fault_n second_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o long_a prayer_n answ_n 2_o of_o which_o in_o the_o last_o section_n three_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o vain_a repetition_n answ_n 3_o from_o baâtâ_n a_o foolish_a poet._n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n erasm_n rhede_v beza_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n condemn_v in_o pray_v quest_n 1_o these_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n divers_a time_n first_o because_o it_o be_v idle_a and_o needless_a to_o repeat_v answ_n 1_o our_o petition_n over_o and_o over_o our_o father_n know_v all_o our_o petition_n and_o want_n vers_fw-la 8._o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o argue_v diffidency_n and_o distrust_n as_o though_o god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o what_o we_o want_v and_o desire_v without_o many_o repetition_n of_o our_o request_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o use_n of_o these_o vain_a repetition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o true_a nature_n of_o prayer_n which_o shall_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o in_o spirit_n then_o in_o voice_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o it_o argue_v a_o cold_a wander_a and_o extravagant_a mind_n which_o know_v not_o what_o it_o say_v and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o prayer_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o heathen_a people_n disease_n for_o 1._o upon_o their_o bead_n they_o be_v enjoin_v sometime_o to_o say_v a_o hundred_o ave_fw-la maries_n and_o ten_o pater-noster_n 2._o in_o their_o jesus_n psalter_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o say_v every_o petition_n ten_o time_n over_o and_o some_o twelve_o and_o to_o repeat_v the_o name_n jesus_n thrice_o in_o every_o petition_n as_o for_o example_n in_o one_o petition_n there_o be_v this_o jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n send_v i_o my_o purgatory_n in_o this_o life_n this_o petition_n must_v be_v repeat_v in_o this_o manner_n ten_o time_n and_o so_o the_o name_n jesus_n thirty_o time_n therein_o resound_v 3._o they_o have_v psalm_n and_o rhyme_n which_o must_v be_v say_v over_o three_o or_o four_o time_n every_o day_n yea_o the_o error_n of_o their_o schoolman_n be_v here_o inexcusable_a who_o tell_v we_o in_o these_o prayer_n non_fw-la requiritur_fw-la attentio_fw-la actualis_fw-la sedvirtualis_fw-la if_o they_o attend_v a_o little_a at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v sufficient_a indeed_o if_o this_o be_v not_o eadem_fw-la blaterare_fw-la sect._n 2_o to_o use_v vain_a repetition_n i_o know_v not_o what_o quest_n 1_o it_o be_v §_o 2._o as_o the_o heathen_a do_v answ_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o name_v the_o heathen_a certain_o because_o their_o custom_n be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o israelite_n detest_v the_o quest_n 2_o gentile_n &_o yet_o be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o themselves_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n oftentimes_o be_v abuse_n no_o less_o than_o ans_fw-fr 1_o be_v among_o the_o
man_n in_o their_o wickedness_n cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n with_o we_o prov._n 1._o who_o will_v rather_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a then_o of_o the_o wicked_a four_o those_o who_o will_v not_o either_o for_o the_o answ_n 4_o propagation_n or_o conservation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n bestow_v the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n but_o will_v rather_o suffer_v it_o to_o decay_v decline_v yea_o fall_v down_o then_o support_v and_o uphold_v it_o with_o their_o riches_n the_o mean_n to_o propagate_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o enlarge_v the_o publication_n thereof_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n now_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v well_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a 14.19_o unknown_a 1_o cor._n 14.19_o so_o many_o say_v or_o at_o least_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n wicked_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o speak_v ten_o thousand_o word_n against_o preach_v then_o five_o for_o it_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o treasure_n which_o shall_v be_v purchase_v though_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n mat._n 13._o but_o there_o be_v too_o too_o many_o who_o will_v rather_o want_v it_o then_o buy_v it_o yea_o some_o have_v rather_o give_v a_o pound_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o then_o a_o penny_n to_o enjoy_v it_o certain_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o preach_v be_v no_o friend_n unto_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n five_o those_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o particular_a of_o answ_n 5_o enlarge_n the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o either_o open_o or_o secret_o strive_v to_o bring_v in_o error_n heresy_n schism_n popery_n superstition_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v into_o a_o place_n town_n city_n or_o kingdom_n where_o christ_n be_v profess_v what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o quest_n 12_o faulty_a in_o the_o promote_a and_o advance_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n first_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o disobedient_a ans_fw-fr 1_o and_o contemner_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o we_o may_v think_v they_o scoff_v ishmaels_n ans_fw-fr 2_o who_o deride_v not_o only_o the_o worshipper_n and_o servant_n but_o also_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v they_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v when_o they_o labour_v to_o hinder_v it_o without_o palpable_a derision_n of_o prayer_n three_o we_o may_v think_v such_o to_o be_v rather_o ans_fw-fr 3_o imitator_n of_o wicked_a man_n then_o of_o godly_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n four_o that_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n ans_fw-fr 4_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v perjure_v and_o forswear_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v with_o such_o as_o neither_o observe_v faith_n nor_o troth_n nor_o promise_v nor_o word_n nor_o oath_n with_o god_n because_o all_o these_o they_o have_v violate_v most_o perfidious_o ans_fw-fr 5_o five_o we_o may_v true_o think_v that_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o rather_o swear_v enemy_n and_o therefore_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a here_o or_o eternal_a hereafter_o ans_fw-fr 6_o sixthly_a we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o as_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v obey_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v rebellious_a and_o refractory_a rebel_n against_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o excep_v they_o true_o repentt_v they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n receive_v the_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n eternal_a death_n and_o condemnation_n rom._n 6.23_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v in_o these_o word_n we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n quest_n 1_o whether_o by_o kingdom_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o glory_n for_o the_o word_n sometime_o signify_v the_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o and_o probable_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o both_o answer_n the_o word_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o both_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o order_n namely_o first_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n quest_n 2_o be_v there_o two_o kingdom_n of_o mercy_n be_v christ_n a_o double_a king_n be_v there_o not_o one_o faith_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n one_o kingdom_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n ever_o and_o anon_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o only_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o one_o place_n how_o can_v such_o a_o short_a petition_n as_o this_o be_v have_v a_o double_a exposition_n and_o therefore_o how_o by_o kingdom_n can_v be_v mean_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n answ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n col._n 1.20_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o dominion_n phil._n 2._o â0_n but_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o this_o kingdom_n according_a to_o a_o double_a time_n namely_o i._o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o ii_o in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o scope_n therefore_o of_o the_o petition_n be_v twofold_a primarie_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n now_o this_o we_o desire_v immediate_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o his_o true_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o chief_a good_a the_o secondary_a scope_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v thither_o to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o we_o desire_v because_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n none_o can_v come_v into_o that_o kingdom_n but_o by_o this_o and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n sake_n quest_n 3_o this_o be_v first_o desire_v in_o our_o intention_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v a_o fit_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v wonderful_a and_o much_o to_o be_v lament_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o satan_n do_v prevail_v not_o only_o with_o pagan_n but_o also_o with_o christian_n insomuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o but_o also_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v quick_o make_v we_o deny_v if_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n to_o show_v the_o several_a enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n i_o will_v here_o only_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o negation_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o question_n first_o natural_a and_o carnal_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v god_n man_n brain_n be_v a_o shell_n too_o shallow_a to_o contain_v such_o a_o ocean_n and_o hence_o the_o wise_a be_v soon_o seduce_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v take_v up_o second_o our_o affection_n natural_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v ingulf_v free_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o pleasure_n that_o without_o constraint_n we_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o our_o heart_n lust_v after_o facile_fw-la credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la enixè_fw-la cupimus_fw-la we_o easy_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o earnest_o desire_v and_o therefore_o we_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o good_a thing_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n after_o death_n three_o to_o deny_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n seem_v the_o most_o present_a remedy_n against_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v report_v that_o a_o friar_n urge_v so_o pathetical_o the_o suffering_n of_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o draw_v tear_n out_o of_o some_o of_o his_o hearer_n eye_n which_o be_v perceive_v he_o bid_v they_o not_o weep_v for_o perhaps_o the_o history_n be_v fabulous_a and_o not_o true_a i_o will_v not_o belie_v the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v this_o for_o a_o truth_n but_o say_v it_o may_v be_v a_o fable_n and_o will_v only_o make_v this_o application_n of_o it_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n that_o for_o sin_n she_o shall_v never_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o shut_v out_o from_o thence_o then_o the_o devil_n bring_v this_o comfort_n to_o the_o droop_a person_n that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v
thus_o mercy_n and_o anger_n be_v call_v the_o two_o arm_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la simile_n ex_fw-la se_fw-la dignoscuntur_fw-la mutuò_fw-la stapleton_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o will_v help_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o other_o now_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o care_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n once_o to_o imagine_v the_o joy_n that_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o righteous_a man_n 1_o corinth_n 2.9_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n once_o to_o conceive_v the_o torment_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o just_a anger_n and_o indignation_n prepare_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n nine_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o answer_n 9_o both_o sort_n the_o righteous_a be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v full_a of_o all_o joy_n and_o felicity_n the_o wicked_a be_v call_v vessel_n of_o anger_n 9.22.23_o rom._n 9.22.23_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v to_o the_o brim_n with_o anguish_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o righteous_a in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v good_a measure_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o 6.38_o over_o luke_n 6.38_o of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v give_v in_o hell_n great_a measure_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o of_o pain_n and_o torment_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o grief_n this_o be_v the_o great_a ten_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o consummation_n answer_n 10_o &_o very_a compliment_n of_o all_o punishment_n in_o regard_n whereof_o all_o other_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n be_v light_a and_o easy_a last_o a_o mortal_a body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o torment_n answer_v 11_o neither_o can_v possible_o endure_v they_o the_o insufferablenesse_n of_o such_o pain_n will_v cause_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o die_v within_o he_o and_o his_o very_a spirit_n to_o faint_v and_o fail_v he_o and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o torment_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o extreme_a and_o excessive_a wherefore_o let_v we_o daily_o so_o meditate_v thereof_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o escape_v and_o avoid_v they_o where_o be_v hell_n quest_n 3_o certain_o answer_v the_o father_n do_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o descent_n unto_o hell_n in_o opposition_n unto_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v whether_o heaven_n be_v above_o we_o as_o doubt_v of_o hell_n be_v beneath_o we_o whether_o be_v this_o fire_n of_o hell_n a_o material_a fire_n or_o not_o quest_n 4_o certain_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n answer_v so_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v above_o our_o apprehension_n and_o imagination_n but_o yet_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v material_a fire_n in_o hell_n because_o the_o body_n which_o here_o on_o earth_n sin_v be_v there_o in_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v and_o punish_v what_o be_v these_o insufferable_a torment_n which_o quest_n 5_o wretched_a and_o wicked_a soul_n shall_v endure_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o first_o the_o monk_n dispute_v and_o affirm_v much_o of_o answer_n 1_o these_o torment_n which_o i_o here_o omit_v second_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v forth_o unto_o we_o answer_n 2_o two_o sort_n of_o punishment_n namely_o first_o of_o sense_n to_o wit_n sorrow_n either_o in_o body_n which_o be_v signify_v or_o express_v by_o fire_n v._o soul_n which_o be_v signify_v or_o express_v by_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n w._n second_o of_o loss_n to_o wit_n a_o exclude_v and_o extrude_a out_o of_o heaven_n never_o to_o have_v any_o place_n or_o portion_n or_o inheritance_n therein_o x._o v._o first_n there_o be_v poena_n sensus_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v first_o dolour_n corporis_fw-la the_o pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v better_o express_v nor_o more_o full_o illustrate_v this_o torment_n then_o thus_o 1._o let_v we_o meditate_v &_o remember_v the_o most_o grievous_a pain_n and_o torture_n &_o sickness_n the_o mortal_a body_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o whether_o headache_n or_o toothache_n or_o colic_n or_o stone_n or_o gout_n or_o whatsoever_o then_o 2._o let_v we_o suppose_v all_o these_o to_o be_v in_o one_o man_n at_o once_o and_o that_o in_o extreme_a manner_n then_o 3._o remember_v that_o the_o least_o pain_n and_o torment_v which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v in_o thy_o body_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a yea_o then_o all_o these_o and_o 4._o meditate_v upon_o the_o eternity_n of_o these_o torment_n and_o remember_v that_o thy_o body_n must_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o only_o for_o ten_o or_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o or_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o here_o beg_v our_o most_o serious_a consideration_n be_v dolour_n animae_fw-la the_o internal_a pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o former_a torment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n here_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ruminate_v upon_o namely_o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v a_o horrible_a expectation_n of_o some_o unsupportable_a misery_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o heart_n will_v presage_v such_o terrible_a thing_n that_o it_o will_v cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v it_o from_o the_o dreadful_a face_n of_o the_o ireful_a judge_n read_v psalm_n 50.2_o isa_n 13.9_o joel._n 2.2_o abac._n 3.9.10.16_o for_o to_o the_o wicked_a first_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a the_o poor_a soul_n see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n 10.31_o hand_n hebr._n 10.31_o because_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 29._o fire_n hebr._n 12_o 29._o second_o hence_o the_o fright_a soul_n will_v cry_v oh_o where_o shall_v i_o hide_v i_o from_o the_o face_n of_o this_o angry_a god_n if_o balthazar_n be_v knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o when_o he_o see_v but_o a_o hand_n write_v against_o he_o daniel_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n how_o will_v that_o poor_a wretch_n tremble_v that_o see_v the_o angry_a face_n of_o god_n frown_v upon_o he_o yea_o three_o hence_o he_o will_v wring_v his_o hand_n and_o with_o bitter_a tear_n cry_v out_o oh_o how_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a be_o i_o now_o become_v that_o can_v appease_v the_o lord_n anger_n nor_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n be_v miserable_a let_v we_o now_o therefore_o proceed_v and_o consider_v whether_o the_o fear_n be_v great_a than_o the_o danger_n or_o the_o evil_a every_o way_n answerable_a to_o the_o fear_n and_o fearful_a expectation_n 2._o after_o this_o dreadful_a presage_n of_o mourning_n follow_v nothing_o else_o but_o perpetual_a lamentation_n for_o then_o continual_o these_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o their_o remembrance_n to_o wit_n first_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o they_o commit_v in_o all_o their_o life_n second_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o neglect_v and_o lose_v and_o trifle_v away_o and_o the_o ofer_n of_o mercy_n which_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v three_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o have_v acquire_v for_o every_o moment_n the_o miserable_a soul_n will_v call_v this_o to_o mind_n thus_o be_o i_o torment_v and_o thus_o shall_v i_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o hence_o come_v those_o double_a clamour_n ve_fw-la vae_fw-la woe_n be_v i_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v bear_v if_o ever_o thou_o have_v i_o speak_v here_o to_o the_o wicked_a be_v drown_v or_o drench_v in_o desperate_a tear_n wish_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o medicine_n of_o death_n to_o rid_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o horrid_a fear_n yea_o in_o thy_o desperation_n have_v go_v about_o to_o shorten_v thy_o day_n either_o by_o poison_n or_o knife_n or_o halter_n or_o the_o like_a think_v but_o how_o great_a the_o horror_n of_o thy_o conscience_n then_o be_v and_o yet_o how_o little_a it_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o horror_n of_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o thou_o shall_v feel_v in_o hell_n for_o first_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v more_o quick_a fighted_a there_o then_o it_o be_v here_o and_o can_v more_o full_o conceive_v of_o and_o apprehend_v the_o misery_n which_o be_v measure_v out_o and_o allot_v unto_o it_o to_o suffer_v than_o now_o it_o be_v able_a and_o second_o the_o sight_n thereof_o cause_v all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n to_o fade_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o
follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8.9.14_o spirit_n rom._n 8.9.14_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o observe_v i._o all_o man_n be_v the_o vessel_n of_o god_n esay_n 52.11_o and_o 1_o thess_n 4.3_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.20_o ii_o but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n want_v in_o we_o to_o wit_n first_o we_o have_v no_o oil_n we_o be_v natural_o but_o empty_a lamp_n neither_o second_o be_v we_o able_a to_o receive_v oil_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o iii_o therefore_o against_o this_o vacuity_n and_o emptiness_n god_n have_v give_v a_o remedy_n namely_o first_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o oil_n which_o enlighten_v we_o and_o second_o the_o holy_a spirit_n open_v the_o heart_n 16.14_o act._n 16.14_o as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o make_v it_o capable_a to_o receive_v this_o oil_n and_o to_o understand_v this_o enlighten_v word_n and_o three_o then_o infuse_v this_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n into_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o iu._n and_o hence_o come_v the_o effectual_a vocation_n when_o we_o answer_v to_o god_n call_v for_o first_o the_o word_n call_v we_o rom_n 10._o but_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v it_o esay_n 53.1_o second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o mouth_n a_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o relapse_n and_o fall_v from_o all_o these_o grace_n heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o three_o the_o spirit_n do_v imprint_v stamp_n and_o set_v on_o the_o seal_n so_o seal_v we_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n 22._o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o and_o be_v thus_o seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n we_o then_o believe_v ephes_n 1.13_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n second_o faith_n be_v once_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v then_o confirm_v root_v ground_a and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n coloss_n 1.25_o and_o 2.6.7_o whence_o proceed_v i._o internal_a peace_n of_o conscience_n philippian_n 4.7_o and_o ii_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v rom._n 5.1_o and_o 14.17_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o iii_o externall_n profession_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o 1_o timoth_n 6.12_o three_o faith_n be_v wrought_v and_o infuse_v in_o we_o and_o we_o establish_v in_o faith_n than_o we_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o faith_n purge_v the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v purge_v the_o life_n will_v be_v pure_a wherefore_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a unction_n 1.21_o unction_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o because_o from_o hence_o i._o we_o have_v victory_n both_o over_o sin_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n een_fw-mi your_o faith_n and_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 2.13_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o and_o rom._n 16.20_o ephes_n 6.16_o ii_o hence_o we_o have_v power_n of_o fructify_a in_o good_a work_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o sanctification_n john_n 15.2.3_o and_o gal._n 5.6_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v little_a sign_n of_o any_o faith_n where_o either_o sin_n reign_v or_o god_n be_v cold_o or_o remissy_a serve_v four_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o &_o root_v in_o we_o and_o we_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v thereby_o hence_o we_o have_v hope_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.13_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.5_o and_o hence_o from_o this_o confident_a hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o god_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o hunger_n and_o desire_v and_o long_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n philip._n 1.23_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o judge_v our_o selus_fw-la and_o our_o faith_n by_o these_o thing_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o not_o in_o israel_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o israel_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n figurative_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n hier._n s_o but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n will_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v this_o only_a of_o the_o incredulous_a and_o unbelieved_a jew_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n because_o great_a faith_n in_o the_o centurion_n impli_v a_o less_o in_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v find_v faith_n say_v christ_n implicit_o in_o israel_n but_o in_o none_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o centurion_n and_o therefore_o by_o israel_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o unbeliever_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n only_o comparative_o as_o though_o the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v not_o great_a simple_o but_o only_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n plus_fw-fr est_fw-fr idiotam_fw-la pauca_fw-la sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la virum_fw-la multa_fw-la s_o multa_fw-la chrys_n imperf_n s_o it_o be_v more_o for_o a_o child_n to_o understand_v a_o few_o thing_n then_o for_o a_o man_n many_z ii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n it_o be_v more_o for_o a_o illiterate_a man_n to_o understand_v some_o few_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n then_o for_o a_o great_a and_o deep_a learned_a scholar_n to_o understand_v many_o it_o be_v more_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v good_a in_o bad_a and_o ignorant_a place_n where_o he_o have_v neither_o good_a example_n exhortation_n nor_o instruction_n then_o in_o good_a place_n where_o he_o have_v many_o shine_a light_n and_o holy_a mean_n and_o therefore_o although_o this_o centurion_n faith_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o equal_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o israelite_n yet_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o they_o jew_n he_o not_o enjoy_v those_o mean_n which_o they_o do_v his_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o they_o thus_o some_o i_o say_v expound_v these_o word_n and_o indeed_o this_o have_v a_o fair_a gloss_n and_o help_v something_o but_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o the_o word_n for_o his_o faith_n be_v great_a revera_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o now_o these_o three_o expositor_n interpret_v the_o word_n nimis_fw-la strictè_fw-la answ_n 4_o four_o some_o by_o israel_n so_o understand_v every_o israelite_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v i_o never_o find_v or_o there_o never_o be_v in_o any_o time_n in_o all_o israel_n one_o of_o great_a faith_n than_o this_o centurion_n neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o other_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o phrase_n be_v sometime_o thus_o use_v as_o in_o matth._n 11.11_o among_o they_o say_v christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o be_v not_o any_o as_o yet_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o take_v in_o this_o place_n because_o here_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_v only_o that_o as_o yet_o in_o his_o preach_n and_o journey_v he_o have_v not_o find_v one_o in_o israel_n of_o great_a faith_n except_o those_o which_o follow_v answ_n 5_o five_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o absolute_o in_o that_o time_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o all_o israel_n of_o great_a faith_n than_o this_o centurion_n as_o the_o three_o former_a answer_n expound_v the_o word_n nimis_fw-la stricté_fw-fr so_o these_o two_o latter_a nimis_fw-la latè_fw-la for_o we_o must_v neither_o extend_v they_o to_o all_o time_n nor_o to_o all_o person_n of_o this_o age_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v as_o though_o the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v great_a than_o peter_n johns_n or_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o certain_o mary_n faith_n be_v great_a and_o peter_n for_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o auditor_n and_o hearer_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o family_n how_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n great_a quest_n 2_o then_o all_o israel_n or_o then_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o in_o israel_n except_o the_o family_n of_o
good_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a pride_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o and_o insolent_a arrogancy_n to_o boast_v of_o it_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o four_o he_o depart_v because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v answ_n 4_o hinder_v from_o pray_v teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o frequent_o to_o be_v perform_v ephes_n 6.18_o mat._n 7.7_o col._n 4.2_o five_o christ_n leave_v this_o multitude_n and_o depart_v answ_n 5_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v preach_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o these_o six_o he_o depart_v from_o this_o multitude_n lest_o answ_n 6_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n joh._n 6.15_o seven_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o put_v answ_n 7_o off_o from_o these_o because_o he_o know_v they_o be_v wicked_a and_o he_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a of_o his_o presence_n or_o of_o his_o preach_n eight_o gualther_n sup_n give_v another_o reason_n of_o answ_n 8_o christ_n departure_n and_o that_o be_v this_o because_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v hitherto_o accustom_v and_o acquaint_v with_o nothing_o but_o pleasant_a thing_n may_v be_v accustom_v unto_o affliction_n and_o danger_n for_o afterward_o verse_n 24._o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v in_o peril_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a tempest_n upon_o the_o sea_n verse_n 20._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o verse_n 20_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n §_o 1._o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o sect._n 1_o head_n christ_n here_o call_v himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d object_n the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o son_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o beget_v of_o man_n seed_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o hebraisme_n for_o ben_n adam_n the_o son_n of_o man_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o adam_n man_n as_o evident_o appear_v thus_o because_o adam_n himself_o be_v call_v ben_n adam_n the_o son_n of_o man_n although_o he_o be_v neither_o beget_v by_o a_o man_n nor_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n answ_n 2_o second_o nazianzen_n answer_v christ_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n because_o he_o come_v from_o man_n only_o ex_fw-la unâ_fw-la parte_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v from_o his_o mother_n mary_n and_o not_o from_o man_n but_o other_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o they_o have_v their_o body_n both_o from_o father_n and_o mother_n answ_n 3_o three_o augustine_n answer_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o man_n have_v receive_v by_o his_o take_a man_n nature_n upon_o he_o answ_n 4_o four_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o so_o his_o humanity_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o deity_n answ_n 5_o five_o tertullian_n answer_v he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o so_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v true_a man_n as_o well_o as_o true_a god_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n ben_n adam_n i._n e._n adam_n the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v man._n we_o see_v here_o how_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n although_o the_o phrase_n be_v elsewhere_o a_o phrase_n of_o contempt_n as_o job_n 25.6_o and_o psa_n 8.5_o to_o teach_v we_o observe_v 1_o that_o humility_n become_v the_o best_a read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o prov._n 11.2_o and_o 16.19_o and_o mat._n 11.29_o gen._n 28.17_o phil._n 2.7_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v humble_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a and_o praiseworthy_a virtue_n prov._n 25.7_o and_o luke_n 14.10_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o god_n will_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o those_o who_o injure_v or_o wrong_v the_o humble_a psal_n 18_o 27._o and_o 34.18_o prov._n 22.22_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o god_n will_v teach_v the_o humble_a to_o wait_v and_o expect_v for_o he_o with_o patience_n psalm_n 33.20_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o humility_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n do_v exalt_v and_o puff_n up_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v humble_a as_o we_o see_v in_o jacob_n joseph_n and_o david_n psalm_n 131.1_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o god_n will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n exalt_v those_o who_o be_v humble_a for_o humility_n go_v before_o honour_n prov._n 18.12_o and_o 29.23_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a because_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a psalm_n 10.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o 102.17_o and_o 138.6_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n do_v show_v the_o poor_a observe_v 2_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o holy_a be_v sometime_o bring_v to_o great_a poverty_n and_o want_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o pious_a be_v often_o poor_a for_o they_o have_v promise_n in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v shall_v prosper_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o lack_n answ_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o child_n first_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o in_o his_o nativity_n bear_v in_o a_o stable_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n luke_o 2.17_o afterward_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v by_o other_o luke_o 8.3_o not_o have_v money_n to_o pay_v tribute_n withal_o mat._n 17.27_o yea_o rob_v of_o his_o garment_n mark_n 15.24_o and_o destitute_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a of_o a_o sheet_n to_o be_v wrap_v in_o of_o a_o sepulchre_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o of_o sweet_a odour_n to_o embalm_v he_o 19.38_o he_o joh._n 19.38_o second_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o patriarch_n etc._n patriarch_n heb._n 11.36_o etc._n etc._n or_o apostle_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o to_o be_v as_o poor_a as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n 3.6_o master_n act_n 2._o and_o 4._o and_o 3.6_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v christ_n or_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v poor_a see_v he_o have_v promise_v his_o quest_n 3_o delight_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o his_o care_n for_o they_o first_o christ_n be_v make_v poor_a that_o he_o may_v answ_n 1_o make_v we_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o and._n second_o the_o saint_n be_v often_o poor_a that_o they_o answ_n 2_o may_v learn_v contentation_n in_o outward_a thing_n 1_o tim._n 6.6_o 8._o and_o three_o the_o lord_n permit_v christ_n and_o his_o child_n answ_n 3_o to_o be_v poor_a that_o so_o he_o may_v sanctify_v poverty_n which_o otherwise_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o four_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o righteous_a fall_n into_o answ_n 4_o poverty_n that_o so_o he_o may_v commend_v the_o poor_a unto_o we_o as_o companion_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o five_o christ_n be_v poor_a that_o so_o the_o prophecy_v answ_n 5_o concern_v he_o may_v be_v fulfil_v david_n say_v he_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o misery_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o some_o think_v speak_v it_o prophetical_o of_o christ_n suâ_n christ_n carthus_n suâ_n and_o sixthly_a christ_n be_v poor_a that_o so_o he_o may_v answ_n 6_o show_n to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o do_v as_o he_o say_v and_o practise_v what_o he_o preach_v he_o come_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v man_n the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a for_o he_o to_o abound_v in_o riches_n carthus_n s_o seven_o christ_n be_v poor_a that_o not_o only_o by_o answ_n 7_o word_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n he_o may_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o by_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v full_o declare_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o another_o life_n after_o this_o eight_o christ_n be_v poor_a leave_v it_o shall_v have_v answ_n 8_o be_v thought_n that_o he_o draw_v disciple_n after_o he_o for_o covetousness_n sake_n nine_o christ_n be_v poor_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o his_o answ_n 9_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n §_o 2._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o sect._n 2_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v christ_n answer_n to_o the_o scribe_n who_o offer_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o in_o the_o answer_n two_o
to_o be_v fear_v that_o thou_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o nature_n but_o dead_a in_o grace_n wherein_o must_v natural_a man_n labour_v to_o acquire_v quest_n 11_o life_n first_o in_o general_a in_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v answ_n 1_o both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o the_o will_n and_o memory_n and_o reason_n and_o spirit_n and_o mind_n ephesian_n 4.24_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.23_o answ_n 2_o second_o more_o particular_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o acquire_v life_n in_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o sensu_fw-la in_o our_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n nothing_o come_v unto_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o that_o the_o scale_n of_o ignorance_n may_v fall_v off_o from_o our_o eye_n because_o sense_n be_v the_o outer_a gate_n of_o the_o soul_n ephes_n 1.18_o rom._n 11.8_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.11_o in_o a_o word_n he_o that_o desire_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n must_v labour_v first_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o blindness_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o who_o belong_v for_o spiritual_a life_n must_v strive_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o spiritual_a death_n wherein_o he_o lie_v bury_v luke_n 11.34_o ii_o in_o fide_fw-la in_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n faith_n be_v the_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o faith_n bring_v we_o to_o save_a knowledge_n john_n 17.3_o and_o work_v in_o we_o true_a experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3.10_o god_n philip._n 3.10_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o dead_a dream_n or_o carnal_a conjecture_n but_o labour_n for_o a_o true_a lively_a work_v and_o applicative_a faith_n iii_o in_o robore_fw-la in_o our_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o be_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n and_o power_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n 3.16_o man_n ephes_n 3.16_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v but_o impotency_n itself_o now_o this_o live_n or_o lively_a power_n which_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o be_v threefold_a namely_o first_o potestas_fw-la pugnandi_fw-la power_n to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n manful_o until_o we_o have_v prevail_v 2.11_o prevail_v heb._n 12.4_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o second_o potestas_fw-la obediendi_fw-la power_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n in_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o new_a life_n three_o potestas_fw-la amandi_fw-la gaudândi_fw-la power_n to_o love_n god_n and_o good_a duty_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o esay_n 58.13_o quest_n 12_o from_o who_o be_v this_o life_n to_o be_v acquire_v answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o god_n the_o father_n esay_n 25.8_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o rom._n 4.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o god_n the_o son_n luke_n 1.78.79_o john_n 1.4_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 6.63_o rom._n 8.10_o 11._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o invocate_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o god_n the_o son_n to_o infuse_v this_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n into_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n quest_n 13_o what_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v be_v watchful_a and_o circumspect_a over_o our_o way_n ephes_n 5.15_o for_o grace_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o security_n or_o with_o sleep_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o case_n colos_n 3.1_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v john_n 5.24_o 25._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v hear_v namely_o i._o the_o law_n this_o we_o must_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v thereby_o rom._n 7.9_o ii_o the_o gospel_n this_o we_o must_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v counsel_v and_o comfort_v thereby_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v die_v unto_o sin_n generatio_fw-la unius_fw-la est_fw-la corruptio_fw-la alterius_fw-la the_o vivify_a of_o grace_n be_v the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o grace_n increase_v the_o more_o sin_n decrease_v rom._n 6.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.36_o now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o death_n namely_o first_o concupiscentiae_fw-la of_o sin_n and_o lust_n colos_n 3.5_o for_o all_o sin_n evil_a affection_n and_o lust_n be_v to_o be_v mortify_v second_o confidentiae_fw-la of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n for_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o &_o not_o trust_v at_o all_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v four_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o believe_v john_n 8.24_o answ_n 4_o and_o that_o by_o a_o faith_n not_o of_o our_o own_o frame_n but_o of_o god_n infuse_v colos_n 2.12_o five_o we_o must_v persevere_v in_o all_o these_o as_o long_a answ_n 5_o as_o we_o live_v that_o be_v both_o in_o watchfulness_n and_o hear_v and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n and_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n approve_v by_o work_n revelat._n 2.11_o ephes_n 6.13_o what_o shall_v we_o gain_v by_o this_o spiritual_a life_n quest_n 14_o that_o we_o must_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o it_o first_o if_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n answ_n 1_o of_o grace_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o ephes_n 2.6.19_o second_o by_o this_o spiritual_a life_n we_o gain_v spiritual_a answ_n 2_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o from_o sin_n rom._n 6.14_o &_o 8.11_o three_o by_o this_o life_n we_o gain_v light_n and_o knowledge_n answ_n 3_o and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v esay_n 9.2_o luke_n 1.80_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o pain_n verse_n 25._o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o verse_n 25_o and_o awake_v he_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v §_o 1._o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o sect._n 1_o this_o action_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n may_v teach_v we_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o come_n unto_o christ_n how_o do_v we_o come_v unto_o christ_n quest_n or_o by_o what_o step_n first_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v absent_a from_o christ_n answ_n 1_o and_o a_o stranger_n unto_o he_o mat._n 18.11_o luke_n 15.13_o ephes_n 2.12_o and_o 1_o pet._n 25._o second_o therefore_o god_n send_v affliction_n as_o answ_n 2_o to_o the_o prodigal_a poverty_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n misery_n psalm_n 107._o three_o and_o then_o we_o come_v to_o he_o psal_n 119.67.71_o answ_n 3_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o i._o by_o prayer_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o do_v cry_v lord_n save_v we_o or_o ii_o by_o repentance_n as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o §_o 2._o they_o awake_v he_o sect._n 2_o christ_n indeed_o be_v sometime_o absent_a from_o his_o child_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o his_o be_v asleep_o how_o be_v christ_n absent_a from_o his_o child_n quest_n first_o sometime_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o by_o answ_n 1_o withdraw_a his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o sin_n thus_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o peter_n and_o david_n for_o a_o time_n second_o sometime_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o answ_n 2_o in_o comfort_n when_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o grievous_a affliction_n thus_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o job_n for_o a_o time_n and_o from_o david_n psal_n 22._o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o save_v we_o or_o we_o perish_v the_o disciple_n here_o in_o their_o distress_n pray_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v preserve_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v certain_o be_v hear_v object_n but_o many_o pray_v who_o god_n answer_v not_o answ_n 1_o first_o god_n be_v always_o able_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o if_o he_o please_v daniel_n 3.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o if_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v yet_o he_o will_v turn_v his_o denial_n and_o our_o distress_n unto_o our_o good_a for_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o the_o righteous_a rom._n 8.28_o answ_n 3_o three_o and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o he_o can_v afterward_o as_o we_o see_v in_o israel_n fight_v against_o benjamin_n who_o be_v overcome_v once_o &_o again_o judg._n 20.21.25_o although_o god_n bid_v they_o fight_v verse_n 18.23_o but_o at_o length_n they_o whole_o overcome_v they_o verse_n 35._o etc._n etc._n verse_n 26_o verse_n 26._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o
what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o be_v possess_v quest_n 1_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o answ_n the_o reader_n may_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v first_o obsessio_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la primò_fw-la corporalis_fw-la visu_fw-la auditu_fw-la tactu_fw-la secundò_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la tentationibus_fw-la terroribus_fw-la second_o possessio_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la primò_fw-la corporalis_fw-la cum_fw-la satan_n residet_fw-la secundò_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la in_o dâminio_n peccati_fw-la 2_o tim._n 2.26_o how_o do_v obsession_n and_o possession_n differ_v quest_n 2_o first_o obsession_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o for_o the_o answ_n 1_o devil_n can_v besiege_v any_o second_o but_o none_o can_v be_v possess_v by_o satan_n answ_n 2_o without_o a_o special_a leave_n give_v by_o god_n how_o do_v the_o devil_n impugn_v and_o assail_v quest_n 3_o man_n first_o tentando_fw-la he_o impugn_v he_o by_o temptation_n answ_n 1_o unto_o evil_n and_o this_o he_o do_v of_o himself_o answ_n 2_o second_o laedendo_fw-la puniendo_fw-la by_o harm_v and_o punish_v of_o he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v from_o god_n he_o aq._n 1.1_o 14.1.1_o quest_n 4_o whether_o be_v obsession_n or_o possession_n worse_o and_o if_o possession_n than_o what_o kind_n of_o it_o answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a those_o person_n be_v most_o miserable_a that_o be_v possess_v within_o answ_n 2_o second_o more_o particular_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n or_o three_o sort_n of_o miserable_a man_n to_o be_v distinguish_v i._o some_o be_v afflict_v by_o satan_n in_o their_o sense_n that_o be_v molest_v terrify_v or_o affright_v with_o some_o diabolical_a sight_n or_o noise_n or_o touch_v or_o the_o like_a and_o this_o we_o great_o abhor_v and_o fear_n ii_o some_o be_v possess_v by_o satan_n in_o their_o body_n and_o although_o this_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a yet_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o abhor_v and_o fear_v it_o and_o that_o first_o partly_o because_o we_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o and_o second_o partly_o because_o the_o mind_n be_v estrange_v iii_o some_o be_v possess_v by_o satan_n in_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v most_o perilous_a but_o most_o of_o all_o slight_v and_o neglect_v quest_n 5_o what_o may_v we_o observe_v in_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o this_o history_n allegorical_o it_o show_v we_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n without_o christ_n or_o answ_n that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o captivity_n of_o satan_n until_o christ_n free_v we_o john_n 8.44_o ephes_n 2.2_o john_n 12.31_o and_o 14.30_o 4.4_o 14.30_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o natural_o we_o be_v quest_n 6_o the_o devil_n slave_n because_o sin_n have_v captivate_v answ_n and_o enthrall_v we_o rom._n 3.23_o and_o 5.12_o and_o 7.14_o sin_n be_v first_o the_o devil_n ensign_n or_o flag_n as_o in_o a_o ship_n or_o castle_n overcome_v the_o ensign_n of_o the_o conqueror_n be_v hang_v out_o so_o the_o devil_n have_v conquer_v we_o have_v hang_v out_o his_o flag_n that_o be_v imprint_v sin_n in_o our_o nature_n second_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n of_o satan_n john_n 8.44_o ephes_n 4.27_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n free_v we_o both_o from_o satan_n and_o sin_n luke_n 11.22_o john_n 8.36_o rom._n 16.20_o colos_n 2.14_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o and_o revel_v 13.4_o how_o do_v satan_n possess_v natural_a man_n or_o quest_n 7_o all_o man_n before_o they_o be_v free_v by_o christ_n first_o in_o general_a as_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n abide_v answ_n 1_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a colos_n 3.17_o so_o satan_n sit_v within_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n whole_o possess_v whole_o direct_v he_o second_o more_o particular_o answ_n 2_o until_o we_o be_v free_v by_o christ_n satan_n possess_v we_o answ_n first_o in_o intellectu_fw-la in_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o in_o three_o regard_n viz._n first_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v take_v up_o or_o comprehend_v god_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n 2.14_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o indeed_o he_o may_v have_v some_o outward_a knowledge_n after_o his_o corrupt_a manner_n 1.20_o manner_n rom._n 1.20_o but_o he_o can_v know_v nothing_o spiritual_o or_o profitable_o second_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v wise_a unto_o evil_n &_o very_o crafty_a adam_n can_v cover_v his_o nakedness_n with_o fig-leau_n &_o josephs_n brethren_n subtle_o hide_v their_o sell_n of_o he_o &_o david_n crafty_o plot_v the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n thus_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v wise_a unto_o wickedness_n three_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2_o thess_n 2.9.10.11_o second_o in_o affectu_fw-la in_o the_o affection_n as_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o love_v spiritual_a thing_n he_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 53.1_o god_n esa_n 53.1_o but_o think_v it_o a_o hard_a say_n 6.60_o say_n john_n 6.60_o second_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v mad_a upon_o sin_n sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o that_o with_o greediness_n 4.18_o greediness_n ephes_n 4.18_o and_o not_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a 2.14_o evil_a 2_o pet._n 2.14_o three_o the_o will_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v violent_a and_o obstinate_a and_o headstrong_a and_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v curb_v jer._n 44.16_o three_o in_o memoria_fw-la in_o the_o memory_n as_o appear_v thus_o first_o good_a thing_n be_v very_o hardly_o imprint_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o naturallman_n psalm_n 50.22_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o second_o evil_a thing_n be_v greedy_o receive_v into_o the_o memory_n and_o strong_o retain_v by_o it_o yea_o hence_o come_v a_o custom_n of_o sin_v because_o the_o memory_n do_v frequent_o suggest_v some_o evil_n four_o in_o sensibus_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n as_o be_v thus_o most_o evident_a first_o they_o be_v easy_o carry_v unto_o outward_a object_n the_o eye_n be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o behold_v beauty_n or_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o sparkle_a of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o glass_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sense_n second_o the_o sense_n be_v transport_v by_o allure_a object_n do_v draw_v the_o judgement_n also_o along_o with_o they_o reason_n be_v once_o captivate_v be_v easy_o draw_v away_o from_o god_n and_o lead_v aside_o five_o in_o vitâ_fw-la in_o the_o life_n we_o be_v natural_o take_v captive_a of_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o for_o he_o hurry_v the_o natural_a man_n sometime_o unto_o drunkenness_n sometime_o unto_o murder_n yea_o unto_o every_o kind_n of_o evil_a six_o in_o ore_n in_o the_o mouth_n for_o first_o the_o devil_n fill_v the_o natural_a man_n mouth_n with_o blasphemous_a swear_n lie_a lascivious_a and_o opprobrious_a speech_n and_o second_o the_o devil_n do_v exasperate_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n against_o religion_n make_v he_o sometime_o dispute_v against_o religion_n and_o sometime_o slander_n detract_v mock_v and_o deride_v the_o religious_a seven_o in_o imaginationibus_fw-la in_o the_o cogitation_n and_o thought_n they_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o continual_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o 8.21_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o be_v free_v from_o satan_n who_o do_v thus_o possess_v we_o que._n 18_o pray_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o satan_n answ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v first_o to_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o second_o to_o change_v our_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v love_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o three_o to_o help_v our_o memory_n that_o we_o may_v retain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o four_o to_o set_v a_o watch_n over_o our_o sense_n that_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o five_o to_o sanctify_v our_o whole_a life_n word_n and_o thought_n that_o all_o we_o do_v speak_v or_o think_v may_v be_v good_a and_o sixthly_a that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o want_n and_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o himself_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o they_o be_v exceed_o fierce_a quest_n 1_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o these_o two_o possess_v man_n be_v so_o fierce_a answ_n not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o satan_n in_o they_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v observe_v 1_o that_o satan_n natural_o be_v very_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a read_v esay_n 5.29_o and_o 14.16_o 17._o revel_v 9.7.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 12.12_o object_n 1_o the_o devil_n be_v somewhat_o crafty_a but_o not_o so_o cruel_a yea_o he_o be_v easy_o find_v out_o answ_n so_o be_v a_o lion_n or_o bear_n easy_o find_v by_o his_o prey_n yea_o as_o they_o seek_v their_o prey_n so_o do_v satan_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o object_n 2_o but_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o most_o part_n appear_v in_o some_o vile_a base_a and_o
must_v either_o contend_v with_o he_o with_o manful_a wrastling_n or_o we_o can_v never_o prevail_v against_o he_o yea_o we_o must_v labour_v whole_o to_o expel_v sin_n and_o satan_n perfecti_fw-la vincitur_fw-la cum_fw-la mens_fw-la nequè_fw-fr trahitur_fw-la ad_fw-la consensunt_fw-la nequè_fw-fr delectationem_fw-la tentationunt_fw-la gregor_n satan_n be_v then_o perfect_o foil_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v neither_o draw_v to_o consent_v to_o sin_n nor_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o temptation_n unto_o evil_a this_o be_v a_o hard_a work_n but_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o earnest_o and_o industrious_o to_o be_v undertake_v iii_o he_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o cum_fw-la velocitate_fw-la speedy_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n psalm_n 95.8_o not_o sleep_v in_o sin_n nor_o with_o satan_n proverb_n 6.4_o psal_n 132._o de_fw-fr manu_fw-la sathanae_fw-la non_fw-la evaditur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ocyus_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la recurratur_fw-la gregor_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o satan_n clutch_n but_o by_o serious_a and_o speedy_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v dispossess_v of_o satan_n and_o to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v god_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o soul_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o bypass_a sin_n to_o fight_v courageous_o and_o constant_o against_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n turn_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o turn_v whole_o unto_o god_n both_o with_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thessaly_n 5.23_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o quest_n 5_o word_n they_o be_v exceed_o fierce_a first_o some_o understand_v they_o particular_o of_o answ_n 1_o cruelty_n the_o devil_n be_v cruel_a himself_o make_v his_o servant_n cruel_a also_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v man_n cruel_a but_o the_o lord_n observe_v 2_o lead_v man_n unto_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n esay_n 11.6_o 7._o and_o 35_o 9_o and_o 65.25_o why_o do_v the_o devil_n maâe_n man_n cruel_a quest_n 6_o first_o because_o he_o hate_v mankind_n and_o therefore_o answ_n 1_o he_o instigate_v and_o incite_v man_n to_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o and_o to_o be_v cruel_a among_o themselves_o second_o because_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o cruel_a answ_n 2_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n therefore_o he_o provoke_v and_o lead_v man_n unto_o cruelty_n he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o show_v no_o mercy_n james_n 2.13_o three_o the_o devil_n lead_v man_n unto_o cruelty_n answ_n 3_o because_o he_o hate_v love_n and_o charity_n that_o be_v i._o the_o seamlesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v deface_v by_o rent_n and_o rupture_n yea_o ii_o the_o bond_n which_o ti_v both_o first_o we_o among_o ourselves_o and_o second_o we_o with_o christ_n now_o this_o christian_n bond_n of_o charity_n satan_n earnest_o desire_v to_o separate_v and_o dissolve_v what_o may_v we_o without_o break_v this_o bond_n quest_n 7_o of_o love_n think_v of_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a man_n we_o may_v think_v that_o first_o they_o be_v of_o satan_n answ_n not_o of_o god_n see_v before_o observation_n ii_o second_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o appear_v that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o tiger_n or_o bear_v but_o of_o a_o dove_n gualt_n s_o matth._n 2._o three_o they_o be_v odious_a unto_o god_n and_o such_o as_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v in_o judgement_n in_o what_o thing_n have_v cruelty_n place_n quest_n in_o divers_a thing_n namely_o first_o in_o oppression_n esa_n 47.6_o zachary_n 1.15_o second_o in_o revenge_n three_o in_o pride_n prov._n 16.5_o four_o in_o debt_n as_o we_o see_v in_o he_o who_o cruel_o handle_v his_o fellow_n servant_n for_o the_o hundred_o penny_n five_o in_o punishment_n therefore_o offender_n must_v be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n by_o a_o certain_a number_n lest_o through_o cruelty_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v excessive_a like_o the_o turk_n who_o sometime_o give_v two_o hundred_o lash_n for_o one_o offence_n six_o in_o household_n affair_n therefore_o we_o be_v advise_v not_o to_o be_v like_o lion_n in_o our_o house_n nor_o frantic_a among_o our_o servant_n eccles_n 4.30_o seven_o over_o brute_n beast_n a_o righteous_a man_n regard_v the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n but_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a proverb_n 12.10_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o five_o question_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o a_o general_a fierceness_n and_o violence_n after_o sin_n as_o though_o these_o two_o possess_v man_n be_v image_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n in_o sin_n who_o be_v furious_o carry_v after_o it_o observe_v 3_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o sinner_n be_v swift_o and_o vehement_o carry_v by_o satan_n whither_o he_o please_v as_o though_o they_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o one_o man_n come_v and_o he_o come_v unto_o another_o go_v and_o he_o go_v unto_o a_o three_o do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o read_v 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o 18._o ephes_n 4.27_o quest_n 9_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o lordlike_o power_n over_o sinner_n answ_n because_o sin_n be_v the_o devil_n seed_n issue_n and_o offspring_n john_n 8.44_o and_o therefore_o sinner_n can_v but_o obey_v he_o in_o what_o he_o command_v quest_n 10_o how_o be_v sin_n the_o devil_n seed_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o answ_n first_o inchoatione_fw-la by_o inchoation_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v sin_n first_o into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_v himself_o and_o tempt_a adam_n unto_o disobedience_n second_o tentatione_n by_o temptation_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o yet_o allure_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n three_o punitione_n by_o correction_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o oblige_v the_o sinner_n unto_o his_o service_n and_o that_o in_o eternal_a pain_n quest_n 11_o what_o analogy_n or_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o sinner_n and_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v by_o satan_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o possess_v be_v naked_a have_v tear_v off_o their_o garment_n and_o cast_v they_o away_o so_o sinner_n i._o do_v cast_v off_o the_o garment_n of_o innocence_n gualt_n s_o and_o ii_o of_o decency_n and_o christian_a glory_n chrys_n s_o and_o iii_o of_o modesty_n and_o shamefastness_n sin_v without_o shame_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o possess_v dwell_v not_o in_o house_n but_o among_o the_o sepulcher_n luke_n 8.27_o so_o sinner_n do_v not_o dwell_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a but_o i._o be_v conversant_a with_o dead_a work_n gualt_n s_o and_o ii_o with_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n as_o theft_n murder_n treason_n fraud_n and_o the_o like_a ephes_n 5.11_o three_o the_o possess_v be_v never_o quiet_a but_o answ_n 3_o cry_v continual_o mark_v 5.5_o so_o sinner_n i._o be_v furious_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o sin_n night_n and_o day_n gualt_n s_o and_o ii_o be_v still_o blaspheme_v and_o dishonour_v of_o god_n gualt_n s_o and_o iii_o perhaps_o cry_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o internal_a horror_n of_o conscience_n as_o follow_v four_o the_o possess_v cut_v themselves_o with_o answ_n 4_o stone_n mark_v 5.5_o so_o sinner_n i._o wound_v themselves_o with_o sin_n chrys_n s_o and_o ii_o waste_n and_o consume_v their_o estate_n with_o follow_v after_o their_o sin_n and_o iii_o bring_v infirmity_n and_o sickness_n upon_o their_o body_n by_o sin_n and_o iv_o bring_v infamy_n upon_o themselves_o among_o man_n and_o v._o wound_n and_o pierce_v through_o their_o conscience_n with_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o and_o vi_o stab_n and_o kill_v outright_o their_o poor_a soul_n five_o the_o possess_v can_v not_o be_v hold_v but_o answ_n 5_o break_v their_o chain_n mark_v 5.4_o so_o sinner_n i._o will_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_n ii_o will_n be_v curb_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o iii_o will_v be_v make_v orderly_o by_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n nor_o iv_o will_v be_v restrain_v by_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n nor_o v._n will_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o profit_n or_o danger_n or_o the_o good_a of_o their_o child_n or_o family_n six_o the_o possess_v be_v troublesome_a and_o answ_n 6_o hurtful_a unto_o other_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n none_o dare_v come_v near_o that_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o sinner_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o other_o and_o that_o i._o by_o their_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a example_n which_o be_v hurtful_a in_o a_o double_a regard_n namely_o first_o because_o the_o good_a be_v offend_v thereby_o through_o a_o zeal_n unto_o god_n glory_n and_o second_o because_o the_o
they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n sect._n 2_o the_o pharisee_n be_v here_o faulty_a in_o a_o double_a regard_n to_o wit_n first_o be_v proud_a in_o themselves_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v other_o and_o second_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v our_o saviour_n office_n who_o be_v send_v to_o call_v sinner_n unto_o repentance_n now_o our_o saviour_n answer_v to_o both_o these_o calvin_n s_o to_o the_o first_o in_o this_o section_n to_o the_o second_o in_o the_o next_o be_v the_o pharisee_n so_o whole_a and_o righteous_a quest_n 1_o that_o they_o need_v not_o christ_n at_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o pbysician_n christ_n here_o speak_v ironical_o answ_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o so_o and_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o with_o this_o persuasion_n think_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n drive_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o christ_n luke_n 18.11_o observe_v john_n 7_o 47._o and_o 9.41_o why_o do_v the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n quest_n 2_o hinder_v we_o from_o christ_n first_o because_o such_o a_o opinion_n make_v we_o swell_v answ_n 1_o and_o grow_v proud_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 18.11_o now_o we_o shall_v come_v humble_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o publican_n do_v luke_n 18.13_o second_o because_o such_o a_o opinion_n hinder_v we_o answ_n 2_o from_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o from_o beg_v help_n and_o strength_n against_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o pharisee_n who_o put_v up_o no_o petition_n unto_o god_n but_o only_o in_o his_o prayer_n proclaim_v his_o own_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a righteousness_n luke_n 18.11_o whereas_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v become_v humble_a suitor_n unto_o he_o for_o mercy_n pardon_n favour_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o publican_n do_v three_o because_o such_o a_o persuasion_n will_v hinder_v answ_n 3_o we_o from_o take_v the_o physic_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n namely_o repentance_n and_o godly_a contrition_n and_o compunction_n for_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o christ_n must_v come_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n mat._n 11._o â8_o but_o those_o who_o be_v opinionate_a of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n can_v find_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o need_v of_o repentance_n four_o the_o lââ_n cause_n why_o a_o opinion_n of_o answ_n 4_o our_o own_o righteousness_n hinder_v we_o from_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n om_v into_o the_o world_n for_o i._o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o approve_v the_o righteous_a by_o his_o first_o come_v for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o ii_o he_o come_v first_o for_o this_o end_n to_o help_v the_o dead_a and_o those_o who_o be_v miserable_a this_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o his_o first_o come_v and_o therefore_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n must_v labour_v to_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v sick_a wounded_z and_o miserable_a or_o else_o they_o come_v not_o aright_o unto_o he_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o but_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n we_o see_v here_o that_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a stand_n in_o need_n of_o physic_n and_o the_o help_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o physician_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v observe_v 1_o that_o medicine_n and_o physic_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n against_o sickness_n and_o disease_n eccles_n 38.1.16_o object_n 1_o against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v 1._o physic_n and_o go_v to_o physician_n be_v blame_v 2_o chron._n 16.12_o and_o 2._o god_n hinder_v their_o effect_n and_o often_o will_v not_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o use_n thereof_o jer._n 46.11_o and_o therefore_o physic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v answ_n 1_o first_o asa_n be_v blame_v not_o because_o he_o use_v physic_n but_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o it_o answ_n 2_o second_o god_n sometime_o indeed_o hinder_v the_o wish_a effect_n of_o physic_n for_o sin_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o therefore_o none_o must_v use_v it_o good_a meat_n do_v not_o nourish_v some_o corrupt_a body_n but_o rather_o cause_v they_o more_o to_o abound_v with_o obnoxious_a humour_n shall_v therefore_o all_o refuse_v to_o eat_v good_a meat_n answ_n 3_o three_o god_n no_o where_n in_o his_o word_n prohibit_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o physic_n but_o command_v it_o rather_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v arrogant_a and_o insolent_a to_o condemn_v it_o as_o unlawful_a yea_o to_o neglect_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v to_o tempt_v his_o providence_n object_n 2_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v again_o physic_n can_v of_o itself_o produce_v that_o good_a effect_n of_o health_n which_o be_v desire_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o use_v it_o answ_n certain_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o physic_n of_o itself_o can_v cure_v or_o recover_v unto_o health_n no_o more_o can_v bread_n nourish_v without_o the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n deut._n 8.3_o and_o therefore_o in_o take_v physic_n these_o three_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v viz._n first_o turn_v from_o thy_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o sickness_n eccles_n 38.10_o then_o second_o use_v physic_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o health_n 38.12_o health_n eccles_n 38.12_o three_o then_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v they_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o health_n eccles_n 38.9_o numb_a 12.13_o psalm_n 6.3_o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v physic_n and_o the_o physician_n aid_v in_o sickness_n answ_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n viz._n first_o because_o god_n have_v create_v many_o medicinable_a herb_n root_n and_o fruit_n which_o be_v not_o for_o meat_n but_o only_o for_o medicine_n now_o god_n create_v nothing_o in_o vain_a second_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v all_o these_o for_o our_o use_n as_o the_o lord_n make_v man_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n so_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v create_v be_v make_v for_o man_n use_n either_o that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a for_o man_n food_n or_o for_o apparel_n or_o for_o house_n and_o habitation_n for_o he_o or_o for_o medicine_n to_o cure_v and_o recover_v he_o psalm_n 104_o 14_o 15._o three_o because_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o herb_n tree_n root_n plant_n and_o the_o like_a and_o all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v use_v they_o for_o his_o good_a and_o admire_v and_o glorify_v the_o great_a workman_n of_o they_o 1_o king_n 4.33_o ecclesiastes_n 38.6_o four_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v use_v mean_n thus_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n use_v meal_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o deadly_a pottage_n 4.41_o pottage_n 2_o king_n 4.41_o and_o salt_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o water_n 2.20_o water_n 2_o king_n 2.20_o and_o a_o bunch_n of_o fig_n for_o the_o break_n of_o hezekiahs_n plague_n sore_o esay_n 38.21_o and_o moses_n from_o god_n cast_v a_o tree_n into_o the_o water_n at_o marah_n whereby_o they_o become_v sweet_a 15.25_o sweet_a numb_a 15.25_o but_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a in_o the_o figurative_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n we_o may_v learn_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v sick_a second_o that_o except_o christ_n heal_v we_o we_o can_v be_v heal_v first_o by_o these_o word_n those_o who_o be_v sick_a stand_n in_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v sick_a in_o soul_n by_o nature_n observe_v 2_o we_o be_v infect_v by_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o and_o by_o he_o whole_o corrupt_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n what_o analogy_n be_v there_o between_o sick_a man_n and_o quest_n 2_o natural_a man_n first_o sick_a man_n have_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o sickness_n answ_n 1_o within_z in_o their_o humour_n so_o we_o in_o our_o inward_a bowel_n for_o corrupt_v and_o evil_a concupiscence_n lodge_v within_o second_o sick_a man_n have_v but_o bad_a or_o no_o stomach_n answ_n 2_o to_o good_a meat_n so_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a have_v no_o appetite_n at_o all_o unto_o holy_a duty_n mean_n or_o exercise_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n three_o the_o long_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a the_o weak_a answ_n 3_o he_o grow_v and_o the_o strong_a grow_v his_o infirmity_n within_o he_o so_o the_o long_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o
funeral_n and_o this_o be_v either_o i._o cruel_a and_o bloody_a that_o the_o sound_n or_o yel_v of_o those_o who_o they_o sacrifice_v may_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o jew_n have_v all_o sort_n of_o loud_a instrument_n in_o a_o manner_n which_o sound_v when_o they_o offer_v up_o their_o child_n unto_o moââââ_n that_o so_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o babe_n may_v not_o pierce_v the_o parent_n care_n or_o ii_o their_o custom_n be_v superstitious_a viz._n for_o the_o pacify_v and_o appease_v of_o their_o god_n this_o be_v most_o usual_a with_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o be_v imitate_v by_o christian_n §_o 2._o and_o the_o people_n make_v a_o noise_n sect._n 2_o whether_o be_v this_o action_n of_o these_o in_o make_v quest_n 1_o clamour_n and_o out-cry_n lawful_a or_o not_o first_o in_o general_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o answ_n 1_o dead_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v i._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n zach._n 12.11_o gen._n 23.2_o and_o 1_o sam._n 25.1_o and_o 2_o sam._n 1.24_o and_o 11.26_o ii_o from_o the_o approbation_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 1_o king_n 14.13_o iii_o from_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v 1_o thess_n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n philip._n 2.27_o iv_o from_o the_o make_n of_o the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n 2_o chron._n 35.25_o v._o from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n example_n who_o weep_v for_o lazarus_n john_n 11.35_o second_o these_o here_o transgress_v and_o sin_v answ_n 2_o in_o what_o they_o do_v as_o also_o do_v divers_a other_o in_o their_o mourning_n and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n namely_o i._o because_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v a_o mean_a or_o moderation_n in_o their_o mourning_n but_o mourn_v as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v without_o hope_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o dead_a 1_o thess_n 4.13_o why_o may_v we_o not_o exceed_v in_o our_o lamentation_n quest_n 2_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o dear_a friend_n first_o because_o they_o and_o we_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v rise_v answ_n 1_o again_o david_n weep_v not_o when_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a because_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12._o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v not_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o dead_a because_o death_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v happy_a and_o therefore_o excessive_a tear_n betray_v only_a self-love_n and_o not_o true_a love_n at_o all_o revel_v 14.13_o jer._n 22.10_o non_fw-la deflentur_fw-la pucri_fw-la nec_fw-la senes_fw-la quinquagenarij_fw-la alex._n ab_fw-la al._n 132._o b._n ii_o this_o sort_n of_o mourning_n be_v evil_a because_o a_o multitude_n or_o great_a many_o weep_v and_o mourn_v multitudo_fw-la tumultuans_fw-la now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o weep_v with_o those_o who_o weep_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 12.14_o if_o it_o be_v cordial_a but_o if_o as_o here_o only_o for_o a_o form_n or_o fashion_n sake_n without_o any_o true_a sense_n of_o sorrow_o than_o it_o be_v blame-worthy_a iii_o there_o be_v another_o fault_n in_o this_o mourning_n namely_o that_o they_o hire_v procure_v and_o bring_v together_o other_o to_o mourn_v for_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a alexandria_n conducti_fw-la threnodes_n rhod._n 17.21_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v place_n or_o depart_v quest_n why_o do_v christ_n drive_v away_o and_o cause_n to_o depart_v these_o minstrel_n and_o mourner_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o make_v a_o foolish_a and_o tumultuous_a noise_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o mystery_n he_o be_v about_o communicate_v to_o such_o as_o these_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n namely_o i_o that_o christ_n separate_v and_o call_v who_o he_o please_v and_o ii_o that_o these_o be_v unworthy_a to_o stay_v with_o he_o because_o they_o be_v only_o lead_v with_o sense_n and_o that_o either_o first_o external_a regard_v only_o their_o vanity_n and_o accustom_a superstitious_a solemnity_n or_o second_o internal_a be_v carry_v away_o and_o transport_v through_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o damsel_n now_o the_o way_n unto_o christ_n be_v to_o estrange_v the_o eye_n from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o heaven_n answ_n 3_o three_o our_o saviour_n cause_v these_o to_o depart_v because_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o final_o dead_a and_o therefore_o although_o mourning_n be_v lawful_a in_o measure_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o answ_n 4_o four_o our_o saviour_n dismiss_v these_o because_o they_o be_v mocker_n as_o follow_v §_o 5._o sect_n 4_o §_o 4._o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v object_n the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v now_o the_o damosel_n be_v natural_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o mental_a reservation_n in_o respect_n of_o my_o power_n and_o will_n 365_o will_n parson_n mitig._n pag._n 365_o answ_n 1_o first_o in_o this_o example_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v show_v any_o secret_a confession_n or_o any_o interrogation_n put_v against_o or_o beside_o equity_n and_o truth_n nor_o any_o injury_n offer_v unto_o christ_n nor_o any_o cause_n compel_v christ_n to_o use_v any_o equivocation_n by_o a_o mental_a reservation_n but_o his_o speech_n be_v such_o as_o he_o usual_o use_v in_o his_o conversation_n with_o man_n 32._o man_n conscide_n pag._n 32._o and_o therefore_o this_o example_n be_v unfit_o bring_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n 5._o equivocation_n amesius_n lib._n 5._o second_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a enough_o by_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o without_o any_o mental_a reservation_n at_o all_o answ_n 2_o for_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o those_o who_o with_o mourning_n and_o weep_v prepare_v to_o celebrate_v the_o exequit_n of_o the_o dead_a damsel_n and_o by_o these_o word_n will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o present_o he_o will_v raise_v she_o up_o as_o though_o she_o be_v but_o awaken_v out_o of_o a_o sleep_n now_o how_o can_v our_o saviour_n express_v this_o unto_o they_o in_o more_o fit_a and_o pregnant_a word_n than_o he_o here_o use_v v_o ibid._n v_o amesius_n ibid._n three_o the_o papist_n exposition_n be_v true_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n they_o that_o be_v answ_n 3_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o asleep_a which_o be_v a_o most_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n read_v tolet_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la so_o that_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o equivocal_a but_o metaphorical_a and_o the_o metaphor_n of_o call_v death_n a_o sleep_n be_v most_o familiar_a with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v most_o apt_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n see_v that_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o dead_a woman_n to_o life_n be_v no_o more_o difficult_a unto_o he_o than_o the_o awaken_n her_o out_o of_o sleep_n which_o he_o intend_v present_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o both_o his_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o his_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v but_o asleep_a be_v but_o verbal_a amphibology_n which_o all_o they_o may_v have_v understand_v who_o be_v not_o scornful_a and_o incredulous_a contemner_n of_o his_o say_n four_o the_o popish_a priest_n equivocation_n as_o answ_n 4_o this_o i_o be_o no_o priest_n meaning_n as_o ordain_v to_o kill_v a_o calf_n or_o such_o like_a be_v so_o far_o beyond_o the_o horizon_n and_o sight_n of_o any_o man_n capacity_n that_o he_o may_v soon_o clasp_v hold_n of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n then_o by_o any_o intimation_n of_o word_n or_o circumstance_n of_o speech_n reach_v unto_o such_o a_o reserve_a conceit_n 144_o conceit_n mort._n encount_n l._n 2._o cap._n 10._o p._n 144_o for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o this_o objection_n i_o propound_v this_o question_n what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v quest_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v they_o literal_o as_o though_o answ_n 1_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a indeed_o natural_o by_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o only_o she_o seem_v to_o they_o as_o though_o she_o be_v dead_a here_o observe_v that_o many_o time_n sick_a person_n appear_v to_o the_o live_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o one_o of_o these_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o i._o by_o swoon_v and_o faint_v lipothymià _fw-la or_o ii_o by_o some_o deep_a and_o dead_a sleep_n whereby_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v bind_v arise_v either_o from_o drunkenness_n or_o much_o watch_n or_o extraordinary_a labour_n and_o weariness_n or_o iii_o by_o some_o invincible_a lethargy_n or_o iv_o by_o the_o suffocation_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la or_o v
it_o hinder_v not_o at_o all_o that_o here_o be_v two_o and_o there_o also_o be_v two_o blind_a man_n who_o be_v heal_v for_o there_o be_v many_o blind_a man_n heal_v by_o he_o as_o for_o example_n first_o these_o two_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n second_o many_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n luke_n 7.18_o three_o a_o possess_a man_n who_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a mat._n 12.22_o luke_n 11.14_o four_o many_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o galilee_n mat._n 15.30_o five_o one_o near_a to_o bââhesda_n mark_v 8.22_o six_o two_o near_a to_o jericho_n mat._n 20.30_o viz._n barthimeus_n mark_v 10.46_o luke_n 18.35_o seven_o many_o in_o the_o temple_n mat._n 21.14_o eight_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n nine_o saint_n paul_n act._n 9.17_o ten_o elimas_n who_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o sight_n act._n 13.11_o §_o 2._o two_o blind_a man_n cry_v sect._n 2_o we_o see_v here_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o desire_a mercy_n clâmant_n they_o cry_v unto_o he_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o i._o prayer_n be_v necessary_a and_o ii_o that_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v fervent_a but_o i_o conjoin_v they_o thus_o that_o vehemency_n and_o fervour_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o grace_n observe_v and_o mercy_n read_v rom._n 12.11_o james_n 5.16_o jude_n 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 15._o ephes_n 6.18_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v quest_n that_o prayer_n be_v such_o a_o prevalent_a mean_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n it_o appear_v thus_o namely_o first_o answ_n vehemency_n in_o prayer_n argue_v the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o hence_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v say_v to_o pour_v forth_o their_o soul_n unto_o god_n when_o they_o pray_v fervent_o see_v psalm_n 42.4_o and_o 1_o sam._n 1.10.16_o &_o 2_o king_n 22.19_o and_o 20.3_o and_o 2_o sam._n 12.22_o second_o prayer_n ought_v to_o arise_v from_o these_o three_o root_n namely_o i._o from_o a_o sight_n of_o danger_n and_o ii_o from_o fear_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v see_v and_o iii_o from_o a_o vehement_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o pray_v read_v ezra_n 9.5_o unto_o 10.1_o &_o neb._n 1.4_o &_o psal_n 6.6_o &_o 55.2.17_o mark_n 9.24_o three_o because_o prayer_n have_v his_o fruit_n that_o be_v god_n will_v hear_v psalm_n 6.8_o and_o 42.3_o and_o will_v be_v bend_v and_o mollify_v with_o prayer_n ose_n 12.4_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o pour_v forth_o his_o heart_n in_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o god_n out_o of_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o sincere_a desire_n of_o mercy_n shall_v never_o be_v send_v from_o the_o lord_n empty_a away_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o mercy_n in_o this_o place_n answ_n this_o word_n mercy_n do_v intimate_v three_o thing_n namely_o 1._o animum_fw-la benevolum_fw-la ii_o impertire_fw-la cum_fw-la effectu_fw-la iii_o impertire_fw-la liberè_fw-la sine_fw-la merito_fw-la first_o mercy_n imply_v animum_fw-la benevolum_fw-la a_o willing_a mind_n or_o a_o mind_n ready_a to_o do_v good_a as_o if_o these_o blind_a man_n will_v say_v oh_o lord_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v merciful_a and_o gentle_a willing_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v and_o therefore_o open_a the_o door_n of_o mercy_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v observe_v 1_o that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d love_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n unto_o mankind_n that_o be_v we_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lover_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v pray_v confident_o jerem._n 31.20_o luke_n 1.78_o second_o mercy_n intimate_v impertire_fw-la cum_fw-la effectu_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o mercy_n as_o if_o these_o blind_a man_n will_v say_v oh_o lord_n we_o know_v thou_o be_v merciful_a in_o thy_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o beseech_v thou_o show_v the_o effect_n thereof_o unto_o we_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v 2_o that_o true_a mercy_n be_v never_o unprofitable_a or_o unto_o whosoever_o god_n show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o also_o he_o do_v good_a read_v matt._n 14.14_o and_o 15.32_o and_o 18.27_o and_o 20.34_o luke_n 7.14_o john_n 11.36_o for_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o compassion_n or_o mercy_n consist_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o simul_fw-la sentire_fw-la we_o must_v remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o heb._n 13.3_o second_o simul_fw-la dolere_fw-la as_o we_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o brethren_n misery_n so_o we_o must_v also_o sorrow_n with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o weep_v with_o those_o that_o weep_v rom._n 12.15_o three_o malââ_n ablatum_fw-la cupere_fw-la as_o we_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o brethren_n burden_n and_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o so_o we_o must_v also_o desire_v that_o their_o evil_a and_o grief_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o four_o pro_fw-la virili_fw-la conari_fw-la we_o must_v not_o only_o desire_v this_o but_o endeavour_v it_o also_o with_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o strength_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o mercy_n we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o upon_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n take_v compassion_n he_o will_v also_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o evil_a three_o mercy_n imply_v impertire_fw-la liberé_fw-la to_o bestow_v a_o thing_n free_o without_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n at_o all_o this_o also_o these_o blind_a man_n acknowledge_v for_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v remove_v their_o blindness_n from_o they_o hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o without_o observe_v 3_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o at_o all_o author_n christus_fw-la medium_n fides_fw-la status_fw-la gratia_fw-la grace_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n from_o christ_n rom._n 5.2.17.20_o ephesian_n 2.5.8_o gal._n 2.16.21_o rom._n 3.20_o unto_o 28._o and_o 4.14_o etc._n etc._n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v undeserved_o quest_n 2_o on_o our_o part_n it_o appear_v most_o evident_o by_o these_o argument_n to_o wit_n first_o answ_n the_o creature_n can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a disproportion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o essence_n substance_n nature_n and_o power_n yea_o every_o way_n second_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o any_o work_n we_o do_v yea_o all_o our_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a glory_n three_o our_o work_n be_v debt_n and_o therefore_o can_v merit_v luke_n 17.10_o now_o whereas_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o our_o work_n merit_v not_o naturâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la compacto_fw-la of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o contract_v which_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o very_a covenant_n and_o contract_n be_v of_o mere_a grace_n favour_n and_o mercy_n four_o our_o work_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v merit_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n to_o this_o the_o papist_n answer_n that_o it_o be_v true_a our_o work_n merit_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v to_o give_v life_n eternal_a unto_o we_o yea_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v ipsum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n itself_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o projection_n thereof_o as_o they_o say_v christi_fw-la say_v opera_fw-la merentur_fw-la quatenus_fw-la fit_a projectio_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o make_v our_o work_n meritorious_a five_o the_o good_a work_n we_o do_v be_v not_o we_o and_o therefore_o thereby_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o the_o strength_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v any_o good_a work_n well_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o therefore_o what_o merit_n can_v there_o be_v in_o frail_a and_o weak_a man_n six_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o follow_v after_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o no_o work_n of_o we_o do_v merit_v grace_n or_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o only_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o i._o the_o author_n christ_n give_v grace_n unto_o we_o ii_o then_o follow_v faith_n and_o then_o we_o be_v justify_v iii_o last_o follow_v love_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.14_o gal._n 5.6_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v quest_n 3_o answ_n in_o general_n all_o merchant_n of_o merit_n or_o merit-monger_n whereof_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n namely_o first_o some_o who_o be_v gross_o erroneous_a
from_o the_o custom_n of_o so_o do_v which_o be_v among_o they_o rhâding_n hence_o the_o place_n of_o public_a meeting_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n be_v call_v by_o the_o gentile_n synagogium_n and_o by_o the_o jew_n synagoga_fw-la and_o by_o the_o christian_n synaxis_n second_o this_o word_n synagogue_n sometime_o be_v answ_n 2_o take_v for_o the_o place_n where_o they_o convene_v and_o meet_v together_o sometime_o for_o the_o assembly_n itself_o and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o act_v 13.43_o three_o some_o distinguish_v between_o a_o synagogue_n answ_n 3_o and_o the_o synâdriââ_n or_o sââbodrim_n by_o the_o former_a understanding_n a_o place_n for_o religious_a worship_n and_o by_o the_o latter_a a_o place_n for_o court_n and_o the_o dispatch_n of_o politic_a and_o civil_a affair_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o general_o true_a because_o they_o be_v sometime_o unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v both_o judge_n and_o punish_v in_o they_o both_o they_o will_v say_v christ_n deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n mat._n 10.17_o mark_n 13.9_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v christ_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o be_v do_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v condemn_v the_o public_a assembly_n and_o meeting_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o be_v touch_v upon_o chap._n 4.23_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v may_v be_v divulge_v according_a to_o that_o charge_n give_v by_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o secret_n publish_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n mat._n 10._o and_o 28.20_o now_o this_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n viz._n i._o that_o it_o may_v equal_o be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o mark_v 14.9_o ii_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v calumniate_v and_o slander_v if_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o corner_n joh._n 18.20_o observe_v we_o may_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v unto_o all_o act_n 5.20_o mark_v 16.15_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.9_o act_n 9.20_o and_o 13.14_o 44._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v free_o permit_v 2_o thess_n 3.1_o quest_n 3_o why_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o effect_n thereof_o belong_v unto_o all_o redemption_n life_n peace_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v effect_n of_o preach_v be_v offer_v unto_o all_o in_o the_o gospel_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o beget_v faith_n and_o of_o bring_v we_o unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10.14_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o object_n 1_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v we_o must_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swing_n mat._n 7.6_o now_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o pearl_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o some_o acts._n 16.6_o and_o ââ_o 22_o and_o hence_o paul_n will_v not_o stay_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o who_o be_v obstinate_a act._n 18.6_o and_o 19.9_o answ_n 2_o second_o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o direct_a and_o particular_a prohibition_n there_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o herein_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n that_o it_o neither_o respect_v jew_n nor_o gentile_n bond_n nor_o free_a quest_n 4_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v answ_n those_o who_o preach_v and_o teach_v in_o corner_n secret_o creep_v into_o man_n house_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o jude_n 4._o here_o observe_v that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v first_o of_o private_a read_n or_o conserve_n together_o of_o what_o have_v be_v public_o teach_v nor_o second_o of_o teach_v exhort_v and_o instruct_v of_o man_n own_o family_n but_o three_o of_o doctrine_n which_o hate_v or_o at_o least_o fly_v the_o light_n as_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o hide_v themselves_o and_o conceal_v their_o faith_n whereas_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v a_o reason_n thereof_o 1_o pet._n 3._o certain_o great_a and_o heavy_a be_v the_o calumny_n that_o arise_v by_o unlawful_a conventicle_n and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v just_o guilty_a hereof_o for_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n who_o do_v evil_a and_o therefore_o hate_v the_o light_n john_n 3.20_o christ_n we_o see_v teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o temple_n act_v 14_o and_o 15_o and_o 16_o and_o 17_o chapter_n that_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o or_o always_o true_a which_o object_n 2_o be_v public_o teach_v therefore_o private_a preach_v may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o public_a first_o it_o be_v a_o suspicious_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v answ_n 1_o a_o turncoat_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o forsake_v our_o assembly_n which_o they_o have_v frequent_v and_o meet_v only_o secret_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v second_o that_o which_o be_v public_o preach_v answ_n 2_o may_v be_v prove_v and_o try_v but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o obscurity_n three_o they_o who_o meet_v in_o corner_n and_o sleight_n answ_n 3_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o persecution_n either_o i._o teach_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o then_o do_v wicked_o or_o ii_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n and_o then_o they_o be_v either_o malicious_a and_o envious_a in_o desire_v to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o cowardly_a and_o timorous_a in_o fear_v to_o profess_v and_o justify_v and_o own_o the_o truth_n yea_o if_o man_n do_v no_o evil_a then_o why_o need_v they_o conceal_v and_o hide_v themselves_o §_o 2._o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v heal_v or_o cure_v answ_n 1_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o here_o proper_o signify_v to_o cure_v or_o heal_v because_o it_o signify_v to_o cure_v by_o mean_n and_o to_o heal_v by_o medicine_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o whence_o a_o part_n of_o physic_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o physician_n it_o be_v true_a answ_n that_o some_o distinction_n of_o word_n be_v observe_v as_o for_o example_n i._o to_o give_v physic_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o this_o may_v be_v without_o effect_n for_o many_o physician_n use_v the_o mean_n when_o they_o do_v not_o restore_v unto_o health_n ii_o to_o give_v physic_n with_o good_a success_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d iii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o cure_v though_o without_o second_o cause_n and_o iv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v also_o to_o heal_v whether_o by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n and_o v._o a_o man_n be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o heal_v when_o effectual_o he_o cure_v or_o recover_v whether_o by_o physic_n as_o earthly_a physician_n do_v or_o by_o a_o word_n as_o our_o heavenly_a physician_n here_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o heal_v second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n here_o answ_n use_v sickness_n and_o disease_n thus_o differ_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v such_o a_o sickness_n as_o cast_v man_n down_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o a_o one_o as_o only_o weaken_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o former_a now_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sickness_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n namely_o i._o some_o be_v more_o easy_o cure_v and_o heal_v and_o ii_o some_o be_v more_o hardly_o cure_v &_o heal_v and_o iii_o some_o be_v incurable_a and_o impossible_a by_o man_n to_o be_v heal_v but_o christ_n âââes_v all_o sickness_n disease_n three_o all_o heal_v all_o sickness_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v namely_o answ_n 3_o i._n not_o that_o he_o heal_v singula_fw-la generum_fw-la all_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o all_o sickness_n for_o there_o be_v many_o blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a who_o be_v not_o cure_v nor_o ii_o
persecute_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n than_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n 8._o jew_n joseph_n antiq._n 9_o 14._o &_o 11._o 8._o but_o sidoniansv._o four_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n speak_v unto_o answ_n 4_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a manner_n of_o speech_n namely_o exit_fw-la professione_n non_fw-la origine_fw-la that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n or_o joseph_n by_o profession_n but_o not_o by_o descent_n and_o lineage_n p._n four_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v preach_v answ_n 4_o to_o the_o samaritan_n because_o thus_o the_o follow_a rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o gentile_n be_v justify_v the_o samaritan_n and_o gentile_n be_v first_o reject_v for_o the_o jew_n verse_n 6._o 6_o verse_n 6_o but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v these_o who_o be_v here_o call_v israelites_n quest_n 2_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v the_o word_n israel_n be_v diverse_o take_v namely_o first_o general_o for_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n before_o jeroboams_n time_n deut._n 4.20_o and_o 9.26_o esay_n 8.14_o answer_n and_o 43.1_o and_o 44.1_o second_o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o ephraim_n and_o samaria_n and_o this_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o prophet_n after_o jeroboams_n time_n three_o sometime_o for_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o two_o tribe_n 1_o king_n 12.17_o esa_n 1.1.3_o and_o 4.2.3_o and_o 5.7_o zeph._n 3.14_o zach._n 1.19_o four_o israel_n sometime_o signify_v the_o elect_n and_o predestinate_a nation_n and_o people_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v divers_a time_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n now_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n for_o jerusalem_n judah_n benjamin_n and_o the_o levite_n there_o and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o acception_n because_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o samaritan_n nor_o in_o the_o four_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n because_o then_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v be_v permit_v and_o many_o who_o be_v elect_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o samaritans_n prohibit_v and_o debar_v of_o the_o word_n how_o can_v these_o be_v call_v israel_n for_o i._o the_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o jacob_n and_o derive_v quest_n 2_o unto_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o ii_o after_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v divide_v into_o ten_o and_o two_o the_o name_n israel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o two_o tribe_n judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o judah_n or_o jew_n and_o iii_o there_o be_v by_o many_o more_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n than_o in_o the_o two_o for_o as_o ephraim_n be_v the_o great_a so_o benjamin_n be_v the_o least_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n the_o two_o tribe_n be_v call_v israel_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o fly_v unto_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n for_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 10.18_o and_o this_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o because_o then_o all_o the_o elect_a among_o the_o samaritan_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o name_n israel_n be_v just_o give_v to_o judah_n in_o a_o double_a regard_n namely_o i._o because_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o judah_n zeph._n 3.15_o and_o ii_o because_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n and_o if_o any_o remain_v they_o be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n among_o the_o heathen_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v 1_o that_o multitude_n glorious_a name_n and_o title_n outward_a prerogative_n and_o privileage_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o true_a church_n first_o not_o multitude_n for_o evil_a man_n and_o heathen_n may_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n by_o the_o seashore_n 9.27_o seashore_n rom._n 9.27_o second_o not_o glorious_a name_n and_o title_n for_o all_o be_v not_o jew_n that_o be_v so_o call_v 2.9_o call_v apoc._n 2.9_o three_o not_o outward_a prerogation_n for_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v reject_v at_o last_o for_o their_o disobedience_n rom._n 3.1.2_o and_o 9.4.6_o and_o 10.3_o quest_n 3_o why_o will_v none_o of_o these_o prove_v a_o true_a church_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n judge_v we_o by_o our_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n and_o therefore_o no_o outward_a thing_n will_v approve_v we_o unto_o god_n 1_o sam._n 16.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v mutable_a therefore_o none_o can_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o vineyard_n be_v sometime_o let_v out_o to_o other_o husbandman_n answ_n 3_o three_o but_o i_o may_v yet_o further_o answer_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o simple_o name_n israel_n but_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v but_o true_a israelite_n they_o belong_v to_o this_o house_n temple_n zion_n jerusalem_n hence_o observe_v observe_v 2_o that_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n rom._n 16.18_o jude_n 19_o yea_o hence_o profession_n and_o society_n be_v join_v together_o heb._n 10.23.25_o the_o truth_n hereof_o more_o particular_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o house_n yea_o one_o body_n and_o second_o union_n and_o unity_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n act._n 5.12.13_o and_o 1.14_o and_o 2.42_o and_o 4.32_o three_o union_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o union_n with_o our_o head_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o therefore_o christ_n wish_v it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o john_n 17.11.22_o quest_n 4_o how_o manifold_a be_v this_o union_n answ_n twofold_n namely_o first_o general_a in_o profession_n this_o be_v mention_v heb._n 3.1_o and_o 4.14_o and_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n love_v public_a assembly_n quest_n 5_o who_o be_v faulty_a here_o answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n certain_o these_o be_v always_o odious_a that_o be_v donatist_n circumcellion_n separatist_n and_o the_o like_a be_v all_o kind_n of_o separation_n evil_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v quest_n 6_o first_o wicked_a man_n must_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o assembly_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o saint_n jer._n 15.19_o ephes_n 5.7.11_o second_o we_o must_v go_v out_o from_o among_o wicked_a answ_n 2_o idolater_n esay_n 52.11_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 6.14.17_o and_o revel_v 18.4_o and_o this_o be_v bless_v luke_n 6.22_o three_o but_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o answ_n 3_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o although_o we_o be_v separate_v tim._n 2.14_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o from_o but_o into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 2._o second_o those_o who_o refuse_v the_o holy_a worship_n answ_n 2_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o public_a assembly_n let_v those_o who_o neglect_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o public_a service_n and_o think_v they_o can_v serve_v he_o as_o well_o at_o home_n read_v confiderate_o these_o place_n psal_n 68.26_o and_o 96.6_o &_o 100.4_o &_o 111.1_o &_o 122.1_o and_o act._n 2.46_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 11.18_o and_o 14.34_o why_o be_v the_o apostle_n send_v unto_o israel_n to_o quest_n 7_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o because_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o so_o or_o that_o answ_n 1_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v unto_o none_o but_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n rom._n 9_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n direct_v observe_v and_o send_v his_o minister_n ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la whither_o he_o himself_o list_v act._n 14.2_o and_o 16.6_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o by_o sin_n death_n be_v due_a unto_o all_o and_o pardon_n or_o mercy_n unto_o none_o except_o it_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n now_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v it_o and_o just_o may_v to_o who_o he_o please_v what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o all_o man_n quest_n 8_o first_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v not_o send_v the_o answ_n 1_o word_n must_v acknowledge_v &_o see_v god_n correct_v hand_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o anger_n yea_o a_o great_a plague_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n than_o they_o must_v hunger_n after_o it_o and_o seek_v it_o and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v feed_v we_o oh_o lord_n second_o those_o who_o through_o god_n mercy_n answ_n 2_o enjoy_v the_o word_n must_v i._o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o
we_o have_v come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v tax_v quest_n 2_o first_o those_o who_o expect_v heaven_n and_o hope_v for_o answ_n 1_o happiness_n although_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o yet_o no_o gift_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n rom._n 5.5_o second_o those_o be_v egregious_o faulty_a who_o answ_n 2_o wax_n proud_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v receive_v whether_o they_o be_v i._o temporal_a as_o riches_n honour_n knowledge_n and_o the_o like_a or_o ii_o spiritual_a as_o grace_n faith_n sanctity_n and_o herein_o the_o papist_n fail_v for_o first_o none_o prohibit_v man_n to_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v after_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n for_o this_o be_v command_v positive_o by_o saint_n paul_n phil._n 4.8_o nor_o second_o be_v it_o forbid_v man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o only_o three_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o our_o merit_n or_o to_o boast_v of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v what_o have_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o boast_v as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o why_o do_v god_n give_v good_a thing_n unto_o we_o quest_n 3_o not_o to_o hide_v in_o a_o napkin_n but_o to_o improve_v answ_n and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o as_o for_o example_n first_o do_v god_n give_v we_o riches_n and_o possession_n then_o we_o must_v be_v liberal_a bountiful_a and_o free_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n second_o have_v the_o lord_n raise_v we_o to_o dignity_n and_o honour_n then_o we_o must_v use_v our_o countenance_n friend_n and_o place_n for_o the_o good_a and_o patronage_n of_o the_o profession_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o have_v the_o lord_n endue_v we_o with_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n then_o we_o may_v counsel_v advise_v and_o instruct_v other_o so_o help_v those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o understanding_n knowledge_n policy_n and_o the_o like_a four_o have_v the_o lord_n enrich_v we_o with_o religion_n then_o we_o must_v so_o shine_v before_o other_o that_o by_o our_o light_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o darkness_n mat._n 5.16_o 3.1_o 5.16_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o and_o 3.1_o five_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o confidence_n boldness_n and_o magnanimity_n we_o must_v not_o use_v it_o as_o many_o do_v for_o our_o own_o revenge_n or_o only_o in_o our_o own_o private_a affair_n but_o also_o and_o especial_o for_o our_o brethren_n or_o the_o public_a good_a how_o do_v the_o apostle_n receive_v gratis_o free_o quest_n 4_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n because_o they_o answ_n 1_o can_v not_o buy_v they_o neither_o have_v any_o right_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o price_n because_o the_o answ_n 2_o apostle_n give_v nothing_o for_o they_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v nâ_n better_o than_o other_o yea_o rather_o of_o the_o most_o abject_a sort_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v free_a this_o thus_o appear_v first_o otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n rom._n 11.6_o yea_o second_o otherwise_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o good_a for_o all_o merit_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o if_o merit_n come_v not_o from_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o free_o give_v quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o gratis_o free_o answ_n it_o be_v take_v here_o adverbiè_fw-fr non_fw-fr adjectiuè_n and_o signify_v two_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o they_o must_v do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v send_v cheerful_o and_o with_o alacrity_n labour_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o second_o that_o they_o must_v do_v their_o work_n without_o any_o price_n or_o compact_a whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o thing_n free_o give_v shall_v be_v free_o bestow_v 2_o cor._n 11.7_o and_o 1_o cor_fw-la 9.15.18_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o free_o give_v what_o we_o have_v free_o receive_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o name_n import_v it_o these_o free_a gift_n be_v call_v charismata_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n house_n must_v be_v free_a because_o his_o house_n must_v not_o be_v make_v a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n john_n 2.16_o zachar._n 14.21_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o a_o price_n will_v blind_v the_o eye_n and_o quick_o mislead_v a_o man_n although_o spiritual_a dignity_n shall_v not_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v yet_o it_o be_v too_o ordinary_a one_o ask_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v inter_fw-la patronum_fw-la &_o latronem_fw-la betwixt_o a_o patron_n of_o a_o live_n and_o a_o thief_n for_o they_o both_o often_o steal_v man_n money_n out_o of_o their_o purse_n and_o many_o patron_n dispose_v of_o their_o live_n to_o they_o who_o will_v best_o reward_v they_o or_o to_o some_o unworthy_a friend_n or_o kinsman_n these_o be_v thief_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o if_o a_o patron_n give_v a_o live_n to_o a_o honest_a man_n but_o yet_o for_o money_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n because_o he_o enrich_v himself_o by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o for_o a_o patron_n be_v but_o a_o surety_n or_o feoffee_n in_o trust_n not_o a_o usurer_n of_o a_o live_n or_o god_n almoner_n or_o treasurer_n betru_v to_o see_v the_o place_n well_o supply_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n gain_n and_o not_o for_o their_o own_o base_a lucre_n but_o because_o some_o may_v think_v simony_n a_o stranger_n to_o this_o place_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o enlarge_v it_o quest_n 3_o how_o far_o and_o wherein_o do_v this_o precept_n oblige_v we_o free_o give_v because_o you_o have_v free_o receive_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o by_o this_o command_n take_v away_o from_o the_o ministry_n all_o stipend_n affirm_v that_o they_o must_v live_v in_o a_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o of_o mere_a alm_n and_o not_o only_o the_o monk_n think_v thus_o but_o also_o many_o godly_a person_n for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o albigense_n and_o of_o those_o faithful_a martyr_n fryth_n tyndall_n and_o barn_n who_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o temporal_a precept_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o answ_n 2_o second_o if_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a precept_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o time_n and_o that_o i._o because_o s._n paul_n himself_o urge_v stipend_n and_o that_o by_o divers_a strong_a and_o convince_a reason_n ii_o because_o christ_n himself_o seem_v to_o revoke_v this_o precept_n when_o he_o say_v but_o now_o he_o who_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o scrip_n luk._n 22.36_o three_o if_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o preach_v answ_n 3_o then_o although_o the_o precept_n be_v but_o temporal_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a morality_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v herein_o viz._n i._o that_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n cheerful_o and_o willing_o and_o ii_o that_o we_o be_v content_v with_o necessary_a thing_n not_o seek_v for_o great_a thing_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o altar_n 1_o corinth_n 9.14_o tillesleyum_n 9.14_o vide_fw-la carletonum_fw-la &_o tillesleyum_n idquè_fw-fr honestè_fw-fr non_fw-fr sordidè_fw-la bucer_n and_o hence_o the_o tithe_n be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o priest_n both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o now_o after_o the_o law_n g_o four_o but_o certain_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v answ_n 4_o concern_v miracle_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heal_v and_o of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o the_o like_a because_o these_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o sell_v they_o nor_o as_o physician_n and_o surgeon_n now_o do_v and_o just_o may_v do_v bargain_n and_o contract_n for_o such_o a_o sum_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o such_o a_o sickness_n or_o for_o cleanse_v a_o leper_n or_o for_o raise_v one_o dead_a unto_o life_n or_o for_o dispossess_v some_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n this_o power_n they_o have_v free_o receive_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v free_o give_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n namely_o that_o those_o miracle_n which_o they_o work_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v do_v gratis_o not_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o lucre_n in_o they_o why_o must_v
brother_n whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v or_o his_o soul_n endanger_v four_o if_o after_o such_o faithful_a and_o friendly_a answ_n 4_o admonition_n our_o brother_n will_v not_o amend_v we_o must_v then_o forsake_v his_o familiarity_n because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v more_o than_o man_n but_o profession_n and_o religion_n will_v be_v scandalize_v object_n 6_o by_o thus_o cast_v off_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o hypocritical_a professor_n or_o by_o discover_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v such_o first_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n need_v not_o the_o lie_v answ_n 1_o of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n to_o cover_v hypocrisy_n under_o this_o pretence_n second_o when_o any_o profess_v christ_n or_o religion_n answ_n 2_o false_o they_o scandalize_v profession_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v familiar_o associate_v or_o intimate_o love_v yea_o those_o who_o cover_v wicked_a work_n with_o a_o rug_n of_o religion_n do_v scandalize_v it_o most_o of_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v shun_v and_o their_o company_n to_o be_v avoid_v three_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o the_o right_a hand_n answ_n 3_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o one_o member_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o a_o gangrene_n it_o must_v be_v take_v away_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a body_n perish_v yea_o we_o know_v that_o one_o sore_a sheep_n infect_v the_o whole_a flock_n wherefore_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o under_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n commit_v evil_a be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o yea_o give_v over_o unto_o sathan_n for_o a_o time_n 1_o corinthian_n 5.5_o that_o so_o other_o formalist_n may_v learn_v to_o amend_v verse_n 12._o and_o when_o you_o go_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o verse_n 12_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o that_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v testify_v either_o by_o word_n or_o some_o humble_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n first_o by_o word_n and_o then_o these_o be_v the_o usual_a form_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o or_o the_o lood_n bless_v you_o ruth_n 2.4_o from_o the_o last_o of_o these_o blessing_n be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o salute_v if_o thou_o meet_v any_o bless_v he_o not_o and_o if_o any_o bless_v thou_o answer_v he_o not_o again_o say_v elisha_n to_o gehazi_n 2_o king_n 4.29_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o our_o english_a render_v it_o salute_v he_o not_o sometime_o they_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o peace_n be_v upon_o thou_o go_v in_o peace_n and_o such_o like_a when_o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o second_o by_o gesture_n thus_o their_o salutation_n be_v signify_v sometime_o by_o prostrate_v the_o whole_a body_n sometime_o by_o kiss_v the_o foot_n luk._n 7.38_o common_o by_o a_o ordinary_a kiss_n 113._o kiss_n xânoph_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la â_o uâ_n li._n 1._o g._n â7_n &_o ââ_o p._n 113._o moses_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o do_v obeisance_n and_o kiss_v he_o exod._n 18.7_o moreover_o joseph_n kiss_v all_o his_o brethren_n and_o weep_v upon_o they_o gân_n 45.15_o this_o saint_n paul_n call_v a_o holy_a kiss_n 1_o cor._n 16.20_o saint_n peter_n a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n 1_o pet._n 5.14_o tertullian_n 14._o tertullian_n âert_v de_fw-fr ãâã_d 1._o l._n 14._o call_v it_o osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la a_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o these_o be_v kiss_n which_o a_o cato_n may_v give_v and_o a_o vestal_a receive_v verse_n 13_o verse_n 13._o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o none_o be_v worthy_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n must_v go_v to_o none_o but_o such_o ââject_n ââject_n they_o must_v go_v to_o none_o at_o all_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o worthiness_n of_o congruity_n but_o i_o omit_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o word_n worthy_a be_v often_o put_v for_o fit_a ephes_n 4.1_o philip._n 1.27_o colos_n 1.10_o and_o 1_o thes_n 2.12_o answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v a_o double_a worthiness_n rei_fw-la &_o personae_fw-la a_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n luke_o 3.8_o and_o a_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v a_o worthiness_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o a_o worthiness_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o here_o if_o the_o apostle_n judge_v they_o worthy_a than_o they_o may_v lodge_v with_o they_o read_v before_o verse_n 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o luk._n 7.4_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o and_o 6.1_o answ_n 5_o five_o although_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a yet_o god_n will_v and_o do_v repute_v we_o as_o worthy_a if_o humble_o we_o receive_v his_o word_n and_o messenger_n here_o i_o may_v show_v two_o thing_n but_o i_o but_o name_v they_o namely_o i._n that_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o they_o be_v worthy_a read_v luke_n 20.35_o &_o 21.36_o act._n 5.41_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.5_o revel_v 3.5_o ii_o that_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a luke_n 3.8_o act._n 26.20_o quest_n but_o who_o be_v worthy_a or_o how_o be_v any_o worthy_a answ_n 1_o first_o some_o be_v repute_v worthy_a because_o they_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o second_o some_o be_v accept_v as_o worthy_a and_o answ_n 2_o thought_n so_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o christ_n himself_o abide_v with_o the_o publican_n matth._n 9_o because_o he_o repent_v certain_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o both_o these_o for_o i._o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o ii_o it_o be_v receive_v do_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o repent_v and_o what_o to_o do_v for_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o convert_v and_o repent_v matthew_n 4.17_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o true_a worthiness_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v consist_v in_o a_o ready_a receive_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v and_o in_o be_v convert_v thereby_o read_v john_n 8.47_o and_o 10.27_o for_o christ_n first_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n john_n 1.12_o and_o the_o end_n of_o give_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o frame_v we_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v let_v it_o have_v its_o perfect_a work_n in_o we_o colos_n 3.16_o more_o particular_o first_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v john_n 10.16.27_o act._n 2.41_o not_o reject_v it_o as_o some_o do_v nor_o seek_v other_o way_n beside_o it_o as_o other_o do_v second_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o word_n and_o we_o must_v be_v build_v up_o thereby_o matth._n 7.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n indeed_o john_n 13.17_o act._n 11.1_o §_o 2._o let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o what_o be_v mean_v sect._n 2_o here_o by_o peace_n quest_n 1_o first_o love_n and_o a_o familiar_a converse_v this_o be_v answ_n 1_o true_a but_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n second_o prayer_n for_o their_o peace_n this_o be_v true_a answ_n 2_o also_o but_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v unto_o none_o three_o by_o your_o peace_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o preach_a answ_n 3_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v unto_o dog_n or_o swine_n matth._n 7.6_o this_o be_v true_a likewise_o but_o the_o word_n imply_v something_o more_o four_o true_a peace_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n 4_o preach_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v indeed_o they_o shall_v obtain_v peace_n who_o receive_v you_o and_o repent_v by_o your_o preach_n against_o this_o exposition_n it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n the_o phrase_n here_o be_v imperative_a and_o therefore_o it_o signify_v something_o which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o give_v or_o to_o take_v away_o veniat_fw-la let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o and_o let_v your_o peace_n return_v unto_o you_o again_o certain_o answ_n because_o in_o the_o receive_n or_o refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n peace_n be_v bring_v or_o take_v away_o impart_v or_o deprive_v therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n you_o have_v shut_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n peace_n be_v give_v but_o from_o the_o rejecter_n thereof_o peace_n be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o if_o
the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o the_o eucharist_n begin_v with_o this_o preface_n i_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o afterward_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o what_o i_o receive_v which_o word_n be_v speak_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o intimate_v or_o rather_o perspicuous_o to_o handle_v and_o plain_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o whence_o follow_v a_o facile_a and_o fair_a conclusion_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thus_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o mutter_v and_o mumble_v without_o sense_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o charm_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chamier_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 16._o arg._n 4._o it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o argu._n 2_o rome_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o mother-tongue_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o now_o they_o hold_v the_o negative_a and_o we_o the_o affirmative_a we_o argue_v thus_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v in_o all_o tongue_n and_o language_n and_o those_o which_o be_v common_o and_o general_o know_v may_v also_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n and_o language_n but_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o in_o the_o tongue_n they_o best_o know_v and_o understand_v therefore_o nothing_o withhold_v or_o let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n also_o the_o major_n be_v clear_a because_o neither_o word_n nor_o letter_n be_v use_v for_o themselves_o but_o only_o for_o the_o thing_n sake_n which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o wherefore_o if_o the_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o then_o certain_o their_o sign_n shall_v not_o be_v unknown_a unto_o any_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v both_o by_o precept_n and_o practice_n first_o by_o precept_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o chap._n 24.14_o and_o mark_v 16.15_o and_o mat._n 28.19_o second_o by_o practice_n for_o before_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v there_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o so_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v may_v understand_v act_v 2._o if_o any_o desire_n to_o see_v this_o argument_n enlarge_v and_o prosecute_v let_v he_o look_v upon_o chamierus_n de_fw-fr canonis_fw-la usu_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 3._o tom._n 1._o pag._n 391._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o 31._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n illyricus_n lib._n de_fw-la ratione_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la s_o literas_fw-la tract_n 1._o pitch_v upon_o these_o verse_n to_o teach_v young_a minister_n how_o to_o raise_v doctrine_n and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n they_o may_v raise_v from_o a_o text._n first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v public_o profess_v the_o know_a truth_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v need_n ii_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v make_v though_o we_o hazard_v thereby_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n and_o life_n iii_o we_o ought_v to_o contemn_v our_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n iu._n eternal_a torment_n be_v prepare_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o all_o those_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n who_o be_v afraid_a to_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n v._o he_o who_o will_v make_v a_o right_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n must_v with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n yield_v himself_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n vi_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o general_a but_o also_o special_a take_v care_n of_o our_o least_o thing_n even_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o assent_v in_o heart_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o approve_v their_o conscience_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n think_v it_o lawful_a with_o or_o before_o man_n to_o say_v or_o unsay_v to_o affirm_v and_o deny_v what_o they_o will_v in_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n principal_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n or_o attend_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n ii_o the_o epicure_n err_v who_o deny_v divine_a providence_n think_v that_o it_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o regard_v humane_a and_o terrene_a thing_n iii_o the_o stoic_n who_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o fate_n be_v far_o from_o truth_n iv_o they_o be_v erroneous_a who_o think_v that_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o wise_a ordination_n of_o divine_a providence_n there_o be_v other_o which_z be_v rule_v by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n v._o the_o pelagian_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n who_o yield_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v or_o true_a viribus_fw-la humanis_fw-la to_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n and_o freewill_n to_o embrace_v faith_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o and_o bold_o to_o profess_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n vi_o they_o do_v amiss_o who_o labour_n more_o for_o frail_a and_o external_a thing_n than_o for_o internal_a grace_n and_o goodness_n three_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o we_o must_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n endeavour_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n because_o the_o true_a god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v before_o all_o man_n ii_o we_o must_v learn_v such_o a_o contempt_n of_o humane_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v always_o desire_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o go_v hence_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v unto_o our_o christ_n in_o heaven_n iii_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n always_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v implore_v his_o aid_n and_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o in_o a_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a time_n four_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v correct_v and_o tax_v the_o negligence_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n beseech_v god_n so_o to_o inflame_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n unto_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n ii_o the_o stupidity_n of_o those_o man_n be_v here_o blame_v who_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o acknowledge_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n iii_o those_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reprove_v who_o neglect_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o defend_v and_o govern_v both_o we_o and_o all_o our_o affair_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n iv_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v tax_v that_o abuse_v any_o of_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n see_v that_o he_o take_v care_n even_o for_o they_o also_o and_o his_o providence_n be_v over_o they_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n our_o saviour_n show_v here_o that_o man_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o body_n but_o god_n can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o one_o who_o brag_v that_o he_o kill_v both_o his_o enemy_n body_n and_o soul_n the_o history_n be_v this_o henry_n stephen_n in_o his_o world_n of_o wonder_n chapter_n 18_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o italian_a who_o have_v nourish_v malice_n and_o rancour_n in_o his_o mind_n a_o long_a time_n yea_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n yet_o dissemble_v friendship_n with_o his_o foe_n at_o last_o be_v together_o unaware_o throw_v he_o down_o set_v his_o dagger_n to_o his_o throat_n swear_v to_o kill_v he_o except_o he_o will_v deny_v and_o renounce_v god_n and_o all_o part_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o at_o length_n to_o
we_o must_v hold_v that_o although_o the_o answ_n 4_o subject_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v principal_o rather_o in_o practical_a thing_n then_o speculative_a thom._n 22_o q._n 49._o art_n 6.2_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o i._o in_o all_o contingent_a thing_n thom._n 1.22.2_o and_o 4._o and_o 103.5_o and_o ii_o in_o all_o mutation_n and_o change_n of_o the_o universe_n thom._n 1._o q._n 22.2_o and_o iii_o in_o evil_n sub_n ratione_fw-la bene_fw-la §_o 3._o your_o hair_n be_v number_v sect._n 3_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n your_o hair_n be_v number_v namely_o first_o that_o hair_n be_v but_o a_o excrement_n and_o the_o most_o contemptible_a part_n of_o man_n second_o that_o all_o our_o hair_n be_v observe_v and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v three_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o eyelid_n be_v number_v but_o of_o your_o head_n where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a plenty_n and_o the_o leastuse_a four_o your_o hair_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la numer_n andi_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o jam_fw-la numerati_fw-la be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v number_v hereafter_o but_o be_v already_o number_v but_o i_o omit_v these_o what_o be_v our_o saviour_n scope_n and_o meaning_n in_o quest_n 1_o these_o word_n to_o show_v that_o god_n take_v care_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a answer_n observe_v hence_o then_o note_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v particular_o preserve_v all_o the_o elect_a in_o all_o their_o affair_n yea_o in_o the_o least_o temporal_a thing_n the_o lord_n do_v take_v that_o special_a care_n of_o they_o that_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o all_o wise_a providence_n turn_v to_o their_o good_a romans_z 8.28_o psalm_n 23.1_o and_o 33.18_o and_o 34._o 15._o esa_n 43.1_o and_o deuter._n 2.7_o and_o 8.5_o and_o 28_o 2_o 14._o levity_n 26.4_o 14._o beside_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o particular_n will_v further_o confirm_v this_o truth_n to_o wit_n first_o god_n have_v make_v the_o angel_n minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o of_o his_o people_n and_o child_n 1.14_o child_n psal_n 34.7_o and_o mat_n 18_o â0_n and_o hebâ_n 1.14_o and_o second_o the_o lord_n forbid_v we_o to_o care_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 7._o and_o command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o faith_n 2_o corinth_n 5.7_o yea_o that_o we_o may_v the_o readily_o obey_v he_o promise_v to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n math._n 6.33_o and_o to_o be_v more_o tender_a over_o we_o than_o ever_o mother_n be_v over_o child_n esa_n 49.15_o and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v the_o righteous_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o they_o shall_v lack_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a psalm_n 34.10_o quest_n 2_o what_o good_a thing_n do_v the_o lord_n provide_v in_o part_n and_o bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o provide_v possession_n for_o they_o and_o he_o will_v give_v the_o earth_n unto_o they_o psalm_n 37.22_o math_n 5.5_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o will_v bestow_v blessing_n upon_o they_o for_o i._o he_o will_v give_v they_o rain_v in_o their_o need_n amos._n 4.7_o and_o ii_o he_o will_v free_v they_o from_o danger_n and_o evil_a acts._n 27.24_o and_o iii_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o issue_n and_o posterity_n psalm_n 127._o and_o 128._o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o will_v direct_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o path_n psalm_n 37.23_o answ_n 4_o four_o he_o will_v give_v good_a thing_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o body_n for_o i._o he_o will_v provide_v food_n for_o they_o if_o they_o hunger_n he_o will_v give_v they_o bread_n if_o they_o thirst_v he_o will_v give_v they_o drink_v read_v genes_n 21.17_o and_z and_o 28.20_o and_o 1_o king_n 17.14_o ii_o if_o they_o be_v naked_a he_o will_v provide_v garment_n for_o they_o deuter._n 8.3_o iii_o if_o they_o be_v sick_a he_o will_v cure_v and_o heal_v they_o psalm_n 147.3_o and_o 2_o king_n 5.1_o and_o esa_n 38._o iv_o if_o they_o mourn_v he_o will_v comfort_v they_o mat._n 5.4_o esay_n 60.2.3_o v._o if_o they_o be_v in_o debt_n he_o will_v relieve_v they_o 2_o king_n 4.3_o verse_n 23.33_o verse_n 32.33_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n what_o be_v observable_a in_o these_o word_n the_o reward_n of_o sect._n 2_o professor_n wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n answer_v the_o person_n whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n §_o 1._o the_o reward_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n §_o 2._o viz._n apostate_n &_o denier_n wherein_o also_o be_v the_o person_n whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n §_o 3._o the_o reward_n he_o shall_v be_v deny_v by_o i_o before_o my_o father_n §_o 4._o sect._n 1_o §_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o confess_v have_v many_o signification_n namely_o i._n proper_o it_o signify_v to_o consent_v or_o to_o say_v as_o another_o say_v simile_n loqui_fw-la and_o that_o either_o first_o idem_fw-la affirmando_fw-la by_o affirm_v the_o thing_n affirm_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n 23.8_o but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v both_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o a_o resurrection_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o father_n confess_v also_o that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11.13_o or_o second_o idem_fw-la negando_fw-la by_o deny_v the_o thing_n deny_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d john_n confess_v and_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n ii_o hence_o the_o word_n be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d confess_v their_o sin_n matth._n 3.6_o and_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o yea_o iii_o hence_o it_o be_v transfer_v to_o promise_n herod_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d promise_v to_o give_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v ask_v matth._n 14.7_o so_o luke_n 22.6_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o judas_n promise_v to_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o iv_o hence_o the_o word_n be_v to_o a_o particular_a profession_n of_o religion_n apply_v thus_o saint_n paul_n answer_v for_o himself_o say_v unto_o the_o governor_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_n i_o god_n so_o the_o jew_n have_v agree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v confess_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n john_n 9_o 22._o v._o it_o signify_v to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n every_o tongue_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v confess_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o god_n rom._n 14.11_o and_o 15.9_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v put_v with_o a_o dative_a case_n but_o in_o the_o other_o signification_n and_o acception_n it_o be_v either_o put_v with_o a_o accusative_a or_o with_o this_o proposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o luke_n 12_o 8._o now_o in_o the_o present_a text_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v signify_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o i_o beza_n think_v this_o to_o answ_n 2_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n because_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v redundant_fw-la but_o i_o rather_o imagine_v that_o it_o make_v the_o phrase_n more_o emphatical_a because_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v more_o than_o to_o believe_v god_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v whosoever_o shall_v profess_v his_o whole_a hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o he_o fasten_v the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n and_o build_v his_o faith_n he_o shall_v be_v own_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n three_o before_o man_n show_v that_o our_o profession_n answ_n 3_o must_v be_v public_a and_o publish_v and_o not_o conceal_v four_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o one_o answ_n 4_o that_o shall_v confess_v i_o etc._n etc._n do_v show_v that_o the_o rule_n iâ_n general_a and_o belong_v unto_o all_o phil._n 2.11_o five_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n answ_n 5_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v etc._n etc._n be_v that_o religion_n must_v be_v public_o profess_v yea_o so_o profess_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o be_v reward_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o christ_n hence_o then_o three_o thing_n
thing_n quest_n 4_o how_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v admire_v his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o love_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v miserable_a without_o his_o love_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v desire_v his_o society_n and_o fellowship_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n psalm_n 27.5_o answ_n 3_o three_o until_o he_o come_v and_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o we_o must_v weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o absence_n like_o raebel_n who_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v mat._n 2._o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n that_o keep_v or_o hinder_v we_o from_o christ_n verse_n 40_o verse_n 40._o he_o that_o you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o object_n the_o douai_n disciple_n dispute_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n thus_o answer_v the_o honour_n of_o saint_n redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o basil_n say_v honour_n serverum_fw-la redumdat_fw-la in_o câmmâââem_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o the_o servant_n redound_v to_o the_o common_a lord_n pag._n 8._o the_o honour_v of_o god_n servant_n as_o his_o minister_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n here_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o but_o to_o give_v part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n as_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v unto_o his_o servant_n be_v a_o dishonour_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o esa_n 42.8_o willet_n synop_n fol._n 428._o verse_n 41_o verse_n 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n quest_n 1_o who_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o mean_a by_o prophet_n answer_n to_o prophecy_n or_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n have_v divers_a acception_n in_o scripture_n namely_o first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o book_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 16.29_o second_o sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a motion_n 1.20_o motion_n peter_n 1.20_o three_o sometime_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v familiar_o to_o reveal_v himself_o be_v call_v prophet_n thus_o abraham_n be_v a_o prophet_n gen._n 20_o 7._o and_o miriam_n a_o prophetess_n 20._o prophetess_n exod._n 1â_n 20._o four_o ordinary_a interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v prophet_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n five_o and_o last_o it_o be_v take_v for_o those_o who_o be_v enable_v by_o divine_a revelation_n to_o lay_v open_a hide_a secret_n transcend_v all_o possibility_n of_o humane_a search_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v seer_n 1_o sam._n 9.9_o and_o their_o prophecy_n be_v term_v a_o vision_n esa_n 1.1_o because_o god_n extraordinary_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o secret_n our_o saviour_n here_o by_o receive_v a_o prophet_n observe_v mean_n by_o way_n of_o hospitality_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o saint_n into_o our_o house_n hebr._n 13.1_o why_o must_v we_o be_v hospitable_a unto_o the_o quest_n 2_o saint_n first_o because_o they_o be_v our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n answ_n 1_o member_n now_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o cherish_v and_o nourish_v it_o rom._n 12._o and_o cor._n 1_o 12._o ephes_n 5.27_o second_o because_o they_o bring_v good_a yea_o excelllent_a answ_n 2_o thing_n along_o with_o they_o and_o for_o carnal_a thing_n administer_v unto_o they_o they_o administer_v spiritual_a 1_o corinth_n 9.11_o for_o if_o we_o receive_v prophet_n they_o will_v teach_v we_o if_o we_o receive_v righteous_a man_n they_o will_v lead_v and_o guide_v we_o by_o their_o example_n three_o because_o in_o they_o we_o receive_v christ_n answ_n 3_o as_o abraham_n do_v genes_n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o beside_o heb._n 13.1_o §_o 2._o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n sect._n 2_o our_o bless_a lord_n here_o show_v how_o the_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v qualify_v and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o true_o love_v the_o saint_n but_o also_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v saint_n whence_o note_v that_o true_a love_n unto_o our_o brother_n ought_v to_o be_v sincere_o for_o religion_n sake_n observe_v or_o we_o ought_v sincere_o and_o entire_o to_o love_v our_o brother_n because_o they_o be_v religious_a 1_o john_n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n 4.20_o for_o this_o love_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v herein_o worthy_a blame_n and_o reproof_n quest_n 1_o first_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n who_o have_v answ_n 1_o as_o bernard_n say_v melin_n over_o verbalactis_fw-la fel_n in_o cord_n fraus_fw-la in_o factis_fw-la peace_n in_o their_o word_n but_o war_n in_o their_o thought_n love_v towards_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o tongue_n but_o hatred_n in_o their_o heart_n their_o word_n unto_o they_o be_v as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o smooth_a as_o oil_n but_o their_o deed_n be_v deceitful_a and_o as_o bitter_a as_o gall._n prov._n 23.7_o james_n 2.13_o our_o love_n unto_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v sincere_a and_o cordial_a not_o sinister_a and_o counterfeit_a second_o those_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v who_o love_n answ_n 2_o the_o saint_n only_o for_o some_o second_o cause_n namely_o either_o i._o because_o they_o be_v their_o neighbour_n and_o their_o good_a neighbour_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v no_o evil_a but_o upon_o every_o occasion_n all_o neighbourly_a office_n or_o ii_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o kin_n or_o ally_v unto_o they_o or_o iii_o because_o they_o be_v of_o meek_a affable_a and_o gentle_a nature_n and_o love_a disposition_n or_o iv_o because_o they_o love_v they_o and_o they_o therefore_o they_o repay_v love_n with_o love_n v._o through_o vain_a glory_n three_o they_o be_v here_o faulty_a who_o love_v the_o answ_n 3_o saint_n only_o with_o a_o mercenary_a love_n that_o be_v for_o reward_v for_o ally_v est_fw-la serpare_n ally_v propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la agerâ_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hope_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v he_o for_o his_o sincere_a love_n unto_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n because_o this_o god_n here_o have_v promise_v it_o be_v another_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o love_n and_o receive_v the_o saint_n for_o the_o reward_n sake_n promise_v for_o this_o love_n be_v but_o self-love_n and_o such_o as_o god_n reject_v not_o sincere_a love_n and_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o reward_n quest_n 2_o which_o be_v the_o true_a respect_n of_o love_n or_o for_o what_o respect_n must_v we_o love_v our_o brother_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a we_o must_v love_v the_o saint_n for_o god_n sake_n or_o love_v the_o lord_n in_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o and_o more_o particular_o from_o this_o verse_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o love_v they_o for_o a_o threefold_a respect_n viz._n i._o because_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v love_v they_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n which_o they_o bring_v or_o at_o lest_o which_o they_o profess_v ii_o because_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o thus_o we_o must_v love_v they_o for_o that_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n and_o integrity_n which_o we_o see_v in_o they_o iii_o because_o they_o be_v disciple_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v love_v they_o for_o their_o spiritual_a society_n and_o bond_n of_o charity_n as_o fellow_n traveller_n in_o a_o long_a journey_n love_v one_o another_o or_o as_o countryman_n love_v one_o another_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n or_o remote_a country_n §_o 3._o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n sect._n 3_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 2_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o reward_n answ_n which_o righteous_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o labour_n august_n s_o psalm_n 102._o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n become_v profitable_a to_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o minister_n the_o truth_n hereof_o evident_o appear_v i._o from_o these_o place_n luke_n 10.6_o act_n 8.6_o and_o 10.25.33.44_o and_o 13.7.12.42_o etc._n etc._n and_o 16.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o corinth_n 7.15_o galath_n 4.14_o 15._o
nor_o the_o fiction_n and_o fancy_n of_o our_o brain_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o sacred_a truth_n or_o ii_o that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o occasion_n to_o publish_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o true_a messiah_n whence_o learn_v observe_v 3_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n to_o make_v christ_n know_v unto_o all_o his_o people_n rom._n 10.18_o and_o 15.17.20_o for_o for_o this_o end_n be_v both_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o forerunner_n send_v esa_n 40._o quest_n 7_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v answ_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hold_v out_o a_o hour_n or_o to_o discourse_v so_o long_o as_o the_o glass_n run_v but_o to_o teach_v christ_n now_o here_o a_o double_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v namely_o first_o christus_fw-la docâudus_fw-la christ_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o phil._n 3.8_o john_n 17.3_o minister_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o build_v up_o their_o people_n in_o save_v knowledge_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n second_o christus_fw-la imprimendus_fw-la christ_n be_v to_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n gal._n 4.19_o and_o 2.20_o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o bring_v their_o people_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v christ_n unto_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o live_v in_o they_o and_o continue_v among_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o best_a work_n of_o all_o to_o have_v christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o abide_v with_o we_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la sequi_fw-la aliud_fw-la tenere_fw-la aliud_fw-la manducare_fw-la bern._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o seek_v christ_n or_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v that_o he_o can_v find_v it_o be_v another_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o he_o for_o a_o man_n may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n as_o the_o church_n do_v cantic_a it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o eat_v he_o to_o enjoy_v he_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o to_o remain_v and_o abide_v with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v he_o live_v within_o we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v principal_o labour_v for_o ephes_n 3.17_o john_n 14.23_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o §_o 4._o or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o another_o sect._n 4_o what_o be_v johns_n scope_n in_o this_o interrogation_n quest_n 1_o first_o john_n himself_o do_v not_o doubt_n whether_o this_o answer_v 1_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n or_o not_o but_o second_o his_o disciple_n doubt_v of_o it_o and_o answer_v 2_o three_o the_o world_n much_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o his_o scope_n here_o be_v i._o to_o tax_v the_o blockishness_n stupidity_n and_o answer_n 3_o slackness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o ii_o to_o confirm_v and_o fix_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o iii_o to_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o now_o they_o must_v no_o long_o expect_v or_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_a messiah_n but_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o come_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v he_o by_o his_o mighty_a work_n and_o embrace_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n act_n 4.12_o verse_n 5._o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n verse_n 5_o and_o the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o §_o 1._o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n sect._n 1_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o this_o verse_n i_o will_v propound_v a_o general_a question_n or_o two_o quadratus_n &_o quât_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la responso_fw-la animadvertenda_fw-la quest_n 1_o duo_o viz_o responsi_fw-la christi_fw-la relatio_fw-la generalis_fw-la ubi_fw-la tria_fw-la dixit_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la rejiâit_fw-la licet_fw-la malè_fw-la affectos_fw-la item_fw-la renunciate_n ubi_fw-la 1._o answ_n non_fw-la affirmat_fw-la ii_o remittit_fw-la amplius_fw-la docendos_fw-la quae_fw-la auditis_fw-la &_o videtis_fw-la ubi_fw-la resert_n se_fw-la ad_fw-la opera_fw-la sva_fw-la partesquarum_fw-la altera_fw-la respicit_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la seipsum_fw-la in_o quà _fw-la probat_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la messiam_fw-la tum_o ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la miraculosis_n utpote_fw-la cacos_fw-la clandos_fw-la leprosos_fw-la sanando_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la excit_fw-la ando_fw-la verbis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la praedicatione_n evangelij_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la discipulos_fw-la johannis_n beati_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la offensi_fw-la per_fw-la i_o seu_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la scandalizabuntur_fw-la in_o i_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n miracle_n or_o quest_n 2_o christ_n end_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n because_o every_o natural_a agent_n agit_fw-fr propter_fw-la finem_fw-la propound_v some_o end_n unto_o himself_o in_o all_o the_o action_n which_o he_o perform_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o christ_n first_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v answ_n 1_o his_o person_n or_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n &_o promise_v messiah_n because_o say_v he_o i_o do_v the_o work_n which_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o power_n can_v do_v therefore_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 15.24_o second_o another_o end_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v answ_n 2_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n of_o which_o elsewhere_o three_o another_o end_n be_v to_o signify_v christ_n answ_n 3_o spiritual_a operation_n and_o work_n quest_n 3_o whether_o do_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n speak_v of_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a operation_n of_o cure_n and_o recover_v those_o who_o be_v corporal_o blind_a lame_a leprous_a deaf_a dead_a or_o of_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o thus_o disease_v namely_o who_o be_v blind_a in_o understanding_n deaf_a in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lame_a in_o their_o affection_n leprous_a with_o sin_n yea_o dead_a in_o sin_n answ_n 1_o first_o junius_n lib._n 1._o paral._n 29._o faith_n this_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v take_v historical_o and_o literal_o and_o he_o give_v these_o reason_n for_o it_o namely_o i._o because_o we_o must_v not_o flee_v unto_o allegory_n when_o the_o text_n will_v admit_v and_o bear_v a_o true_a literal_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n ii_o because_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o insert_v and_o mingle_v history_n with_o type_n for_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n iii_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o type_n be_v to_o be_v otherwise_o speak_v of_o and_o predicate_v than_o square_n or_o suit_n with_o their_o nature_n and_o iv_o because_o those_o passage_n of_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o take_v offence_n thereat_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n answ_n 2_o second_o calvin_n be_v non_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la dicatur_fw-la de_fw-la spirituali_fw-la à _fw-la malis_fw-la liberatione_n without_o doubt_v our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o evil_a and_o tremellius_n s_o esa_n 35.5_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n in_o these_o word_n quia_fw-la christus_fw-la agit_fw-fr tam_fw-la in_o animus_fw-la quam_fw-la corporibus_fw-la because_o christ_n be_v conversant_a both_o about_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o operative_a also_o in_o both_o answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o prophecy_n namely_o i._o some_o mere_o typical_a as_o i_o will_v send_v elias_n malach._n 4.5_o and_o they_o shall_v serve_v david_n their_o king_n who_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o they_o jerem._n 30.9_o now_o this_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n be_v either_o first_o above_o nature_n as_o those_o who_o be_v speak_v either_o of_o god_n humanitus_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o hand_n eye_n arm_n and_o foot_n the_o creature_n against_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v rejoice_v esa_fw-mi 35._o and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v testify_v against_o they_o habac._n 2.11_o now_o these_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o therefore_o mere_o typical_a second_o beside_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n as_o my_o people_n shall_v sin_v no_o more_o for_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v in_o this_o life_n the_o best_a sin_v in_o many_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v ii_o some_o prophecy_n be_v mere_o historical_a as_o senacherib_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o this_o city_n nor_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n there_o nor_o come_v before_o it_o with_o shield_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 19.32_o so_o set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v esa_n 38.1.2_o and_o many_o the_o like_a iii_o some_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n and_o these_o be_v twofold_a viz._n either_o first_o mix_v secundum_fw-la part_n when_o one_o part_n be_v allegorical_a another_o historical_a
be_v open_a enough_o to_o hear_v &_o judge_n and_o proud_o to_o censure_v other_o mat._n 7.1_o rom._n 2.1_o ii_o in_o ourselves_o and_o here_o we_o be_v true_o deaf_a be_v not_o able_a to_o hear_v the_o lord_n or_o his_o word_n and_o this_o deafness_n i_o here_o speak_v of_o observe_v 1_o observe_v then_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n incident_a to_o all_o by_o nature_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o god_n jerem._n 11.10_o and_o 13.10_o quest_n 2_o what_o do_v man_n ordinary_o refuse_v to_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o natural_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o chron._n 36.16_o esa_n 5.19_o jerem._n 17.15_o second_o we_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n malach._n 3.10.14_o and_o 2._o peter_n 3.4_o three_o we_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n prov._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n four_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o command_n of_o the_o answ_n 4_o word_n esa_n 30.9_o etc._n etc._n jerem._n 7.23_o etc._n etc._n ezech._n 20.8_o audile_o to_o hear_v be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o obedire_fw-la to_o obey_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverbes_n you_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v you_o will_v not_o obey_v five_o we_o will_v not_o listen_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n answ_n 5_o and_o lesson_n of_o the_o word_n jerem._n 32.33_o now_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o observe_v be_v this_o although_o the_o lord_n call_v yet_o natural_a man_n will_v not_o hear_v although_o he_o command_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v although_o he_o teach_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v although_o he_o threaten_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o fear_v although_o he_o promise_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v do_v none_o at_o all_o all_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n quest_n 3_o be_v all_o man_n deaf_a all_o man_n be_v deaf_a but_o not_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n or_o malice_n answ_n for_o first_o some_o direct_o deny_v and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n jerem._n 44.16_o and_o 7.26_o and_o 11.8_o zach._n 7.11_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 23.37_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o be_v refractory_a who_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v he_o exod._n 5.2_o and_o our_o tongue_n be_v we_o who_o shall_v control_v we_o psa_fw-la 12.4_o but_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a institution_n proper_o and_o therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o second_o some_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o over_o and_o above_o deride_v it_o as_o 2_o chron._n 30.10_o and_o 36.16_o and_o act_v 17.32_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v i._o to_o those_o who_o deride_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o word_n psalm_n 119.51_o and_o ii_o to_o those_o who_o scoff_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o iii_o to_o those_o who_o taunt_v at_o religion_n itself_o as_o the_o story_n say_v of_o the_o thief_n who_o bid_v spare_v he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o he_o will_v take_v all_o but_o these_o be_v particular_a fault_n and_o i_o have_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o general_a disease_n and_o deafness_n pass_v these_o over_o three_o some_o yea_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v insensible_a of_o all_o true_a fear_n and_o understanding_n have_v ear_n but_o hear_v not_o psalm_n 115.6_o jerem._n 5.21_o ezech._n 12.2_o mat._n 13_o 13._o etc._n etc._n four_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o proposition_n observe_v be_v this_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v so_o hear_v or_o receive_v the_o word_n give_v for_o his_o salvation_n and_o conversion_n in_o his_o affection_n internal_a sense_n and_o conscience_n that_o it_o work_v in_o his_o heart_n conversion_n unto_o god_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v quest_n 4_o thus_o answ_n because_o nature_n be_v opposite_a to_o god_n in_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._o in_o goodness_n for_o he_o love_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a although_o he_o do_v in_o part_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o every_o rule_n of_o religion_n be_v hard_a john_n 6.60_o and_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o yea_o hence_o natural_o we_o love_v not_o christ_n although_o of_o all_o other_o and_o other_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v esa_n 53.2_o but_o will_v rather_o leave_v he_o then_o embrace_v such_o hard_a lesson_n as_o he_o teach_v john_n 6.65_o nature_n be_v altogether_o averse_a both_o from_o god_n and_o good_a ii_o in_o truth_n for_o he_o can_v understand_v spiritual_a thing_n object_n against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v natural_a man_n understand_v many_o thing_n for_o they_o fear_v and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o reform_v and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o good_a thing_n mark_n 6.20_o and_o therefore_o be_v neither_o so_o blind_a nor_o deaf_a as_o we_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v answ_n 1_o first_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n there_o be_v a_o rude_a and_o confuse_a hearing_n but_o he_o can_v discern_v nothing_o plain_o but_o all_o only_a in_o a_o dark_a speak_n 1_o cor_fw-la 13.12_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v something_o by_o grace_n now_o grace_n be_v twofold_a viz._n i._o general_n and_o this_o grace_n can_v do_v much_o both_o towards_o humiliation_n from_o the_o law_n and_o illumination_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v humble_v with_o legal_a terror_n a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o far_o enlighten_v that_o he_o may_v pray_v with_o much_o show_n of_o understanding_n and_o fervour_n and_o sense_n yea_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o from_o this_o general_a grace_n ii_o particular_a and_o effectual_a unto_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n now_o those_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o hear_v for_o first_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o teach_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v life_n eternal_a john_n 17.3_o and_o second_o so_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o beauty_n &_o sweetness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v love_v he_o and_o long_o for_o he_o and_o cry_v after_o he_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n psalm_n 27.4_o and_o three_o that_o through_o this_o love_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n 1_o corinth_n 6.20_o but_o four_o nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o god_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o act_n 16.14_o esa_n 48.8_o here_o this_o phrase_n or_o word_n hear_v be_v worth_a observe_n for_o thereunto_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v namely_o first_o a_o voice_n or_o the_o word_n preach_v 1_o corinth_n 1.18.21_o and_o second_o the_o air_n or_o breath_n that_o carry_v the_o voice_n to_o the_o ear_n and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o imprint_n the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n with_o deep_a and_o indelible_a character_n and_o three_o the_o organ_n right_o dispose_v now_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a we_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o now_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o prevent_v and_o remove_v all_o these_o cause_n observe_v 2_o second_o we_o have_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v audiunt_fw-la by_o christ_n the_o deaf_a hear_v or_o their_o spiritual_a hear_n be_v restore_v unto_o they_o or_o christ_n cure_v in_o his_o child_n the_o deafness_n of_o the_o soul_n esa_n 43.8_o and_o 54.13_o jerem._n 31.34_o quest_n 5_o how_o do_v christ_n cure_v this_o deafness_n answ_n first_o he_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n namely_o i._o obstruction_n or_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o ear_n now_o in_o the_o stop_v of_o the_o ear_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n first_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o world_n who_o labour_v to_o fill_v our_o heart_n and_o take_v up_o our_o thought_n and_o bewitch_v we_o with_o the_o delight_n thereof_o now_o christ_n cure_v this_o by_o show_v how_o foolish_a and_o vain_a and_o transitory_a all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v eccles_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v but_o snare_n and_o wound_n and_o most_o unconstant_a friend_n 1._o timoth._n 6.10_o and_o luke_n 12.20_o second_o the_o sickly_a effect_n for_o the_o stop_v of_o the_o ear_n work_v a_o hardness_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o as_o the_o humour_n in_o the_o kidney_n and_o bladder_n do_v so_o harden_v that_o they_o turn_v into_o a_o stone_n and_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o humour_n in_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n breed_v those_o nodos_fw-la podagricos_fw-la &_o cheiragricos_fw-la so_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o ear_n be_v stop_v breed_v such_o a_o hardness_n that_o it_o
some_o secret_o and_o covert_o and_o therefore_o one_o strain_n or_o way_n of_o preach_v always_o will_v not_o so_o well_o suit_n with_o all_o disposition_n second_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o law_n and_o answ_n 2_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v because_o divers_a and_o sundry_a work_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o elect_a vessel_n for_o i._o he_o must_v be_v humble_v with_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n then_o ii_o he_o must_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o iii_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes_n 1.13_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v quest_n 4_o they_o who_o expect_v nothing_o answ_n or_o brook_v nothing_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o only_a promise_n allurement_n and_o sweet_a music_n as_o rachel_n be_v fair_a but_o leah_n more_o fruitful_a so_o promise_n be_v more_o please_v but_o threaten_n more_o profitable_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o i._o in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v many_o raemorae_n and_o let_v which_o must_v violent_o be_v shake_v off_o and_o trample_v under_o foot_n which_o without_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v hardly_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v and_o ii_o in_o our_o journey_n we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o sleep_v and_o drowsiness_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v rouse_v and_o excite_v with_o legal_a terror_n iii_o in_o our_o progress_n there_o will_v be_v pull-back_n &_o relapse_n sometime_o in_o action_n sometime_o in_o affection_n we_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o sea_n who_o have_v both_o her_o ebb_n and_o tide_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o must_v not_o always_o expect_v promise_n and_o sweet_a blandishment_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n four_o christ_n and_o john_n differ_v not_o in_o the_o answ_n 4_o end_n or_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o call_v man_n unto_o salvation_n whence_o note_n that_o all_o the_o divers_a gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n tend_v observe_v 3_o all_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scope_n the_o prophet_n threaten_v but_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v live_v ezek._n 18._o the_o apostle_n gentle_o persuade_v and_o admonish_v gal._n 4.19_o that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v plant_v in_o our_o heart_n what_o do_v the_o people_n or_o pharisee_n blame_v in_o quest_n 5_o christ_n and_o john_n first_o in_o general_a they_o blame_v all_o they_o do_v johnâ_n answ_n 1_o severity_n and_o christ_n familiarity_n be_v both_o alike_o tax_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n blame_v and_o dislike_v every_o observe_v 4_o good_a thing_n for_o i._o there_o be_v a_o perverse_a nature_n in_o man_n which_o like_o wanton_a or_o peevish_a child_n will_v be_v content_v and_o please_v with_o nothing_o yet_o ii_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o desire_n of_o contentment_n but_o it_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v content_v or_o satisfy_v humane_a desire_n yea_o iii_o there_o be_v in_o natural_a man_n a_o particular_a hatred_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o tax_v and_o blame_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a second_o the_o people_n blame_v the_o minister_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o gospel_n namely_o christ_n and_o john_n in_o who_o they_o see_v no_o evil_a at_o all_o save_v only_o their_o diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o minister_n observe_v 5_o be_v often_o calumniate_v and_o tax_v for_o their_o zeal_n and_o industry_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n amos_n 7.12_o §_o 4._o wisdom_n in_o justify_v of_o her_o child_n sect._n 4_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o learning_n college_n and_o school_n be_v in_o divers_a place_n erect_v for_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o scholar_n be_v term_v silij_fw-la prophetatum_fw-la child_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 6.1_o unto_o which_o phrase_n our_o saviour_n here_o allude_v wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n verse_n 20_o verse_n 20._o then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o tunc_fw-la then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n this_o voice_n then_o do_v denote_v the_o time_n to_o be_v the_o fame_n with_o the_o former_a or_o that_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v be_v speak_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o verse_n forego_v and_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n will_v say_v after_o that_o christ_n have_v speak_v these_o thing_n from_o verse_n 16._o etc._n etc._n in_o general_a he_o appli_v they_o particular_o observe_v whence_o note_n that_o the_o most_o profitable_a preach_n be_v to_o apply_v general_a doctrine_n to_o particular_a person_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n and_o apostolical_a practice_n hereof_o 1_o corinth_n 3.1_o &c_n &c_n and_o 5.1_o and_o 6.10_o and_o 10.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1â_n 8_o etc._n etc._n galath_n 3.1_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o word_n here_o use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v neither_o miracle_n nor_o work_n but_o virtue_n and_o power_n which_o he_o show_v more_o among_o they_o than_o other_o more_o there_o then_o elsewhere_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v they_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o anger_n and_o punishment_n than_o other_o because_o they_o have_v plain_o and_o evident_o see_v that_o there_o be_v divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n in_o christ_n but_o other_o might_n thus_o excuse_v themselves_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n yea_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v joseph_n the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o that_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v mary_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o elder_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o john_n 7.47_o but_o now_o unto_o these_o city_n he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a quest_n 2_o what_o virtue_n do_v the_o evangelist_n here_o understand_v christ_n to_o have_v show_v forth_o in_o these_o city_n answ_n 1_o first_o his_o miraculous_a work_n if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n john_n 15.24_o these_o city_n see_v that_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n luke_n 11._o and_o how_o he_o command_v with_o authority_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n mark_v 1.27_o they_o see_v how_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o matth._n 8.27_o luke_n 8.25_o and_o how_o he_o loose_v lazarus_n from_o the_o fetter_n of_o death_n john_n 11.44_o answ_n 2_o second_o his_o virtue_n be_v show_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o teach_v with_o power_n and_o like_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n matth._n 7.29_o and_o 9.6_o now_o these_o city_n see_v christ_n power_n both_o in_o his_o miraculous_a work_n and_o in_o his_o powerful_a preach_n and_o therefore_o a_o deep_a woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o hence_o then_o observe_v observe_v that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o reveal_v shall_v be_v most_o greevous_o punish_v if_o they_o relapse_n and_o fall_v away_o john_n 3.19_o if_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v contemn_v by_o the_o world_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v great_a so_o rom._n 2.4_o if_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o offer_n thereof_o despise_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n then_o will_v be_v the_o more_o swift_o and_o sharp_o reveal_v why_o shall_v those_o be_v more_o severe_o punish_v quest_n 3_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o reveal_v if_o they_o relapse_n and_o fall_v away_o first_o because_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o answ_n 1_o christ_n open_v the_o gate_n unto_o salvation_n praemoniti_fw-la praemuniti_fw-la forewarn_v forearm_v and_o therefore_o sciens_fw-la vivus_fw-la vidensque_fw-la peris_fw-la he_o perish_v willing_o witting_o and_o deserve_o who_o see_v the_o danger_n and_o yet_o will_v run_v into_o it_o who_o see_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n open_a and_o will_v not_o enter_v therein_o who_o see_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o those_o path_n that_o lead_v unto_o death_n second_o because_o such_o contemn_v great_a grace_n answ_n 2_o and_o mercy_n for_o those_o who_o see_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o turn_v back_o again_o unto_o folly_n do_v cast_v away_o christ_n reject_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o extinguish_v that_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v a_o sluggish_a servant_n will_v sleep_v in_o the_o morning_n but_o if_o a_o servant_n be_v often_o call_v
testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o call_v he_o father_n rom_n 8.15_o answ_n 4_o four_o patiendo_fw-la by_o suffer_v and_o endure_v patient_o whatsoever_o affliction_n the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o we_o heb._n 12.8_o answ_n 5_o five_o verbum_fw-la audiendo_fw-la by_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 17.13_o answ_n 6_o six_o but_o our_o filiation_n principal_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._o credendo_fw-la in_o faith_n in_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o gal._n 3.26_o and_o ii_o obediendo_fw-la in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o those_o who_o will_v approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v put_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n walk_v as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o light_n ephes_n 5.8_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.5_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v i._o be_v peacemaker_n and_o lover_n ii_o we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o who_o do_v evil_a unto_o we_o iii_o we_o must_v pray_v daily_o unto_o god_n to_o sealeou_fw-mi adoption_n in_o we_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n iv_o we_o must_v patient_o undergo_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o we_o v._o we_o must_v love_v reverence_n and_o prize_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n vi_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o vii_o we_o must_v devote_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sincere_a and_o sanctify_a obedience_n why_o do_v christ_n ascribe_v that_o unto_o god_n quest_n 3_o which_o he_o do_v himself_o first_o negative_o not_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o answ_n 1_o all_o power_n chrys_n s_o for_o he_o say_v afterward_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n but_o second_o affirmative_o to_o show_v that_o his_o father_n answ_n 2_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o other_o but_o that_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n he_o enlighten_v those_o who_o be_v of_o small_a account_n in_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v these_o save_a truth_n unto_o they_o chrysost_n s_o §_o 4._o because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n sect._n 4_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o hide_v or_o how_o do_v quest_n 1_o god_n hide_v or_o blind_v the_o eye_n first_o god_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n answ_n 1_o and_o harden_v the_o heart_n as_o exod._n 4_o 21._o and_o 7.3_o and_o 9.12_o and_o 10.1_o and_o 14.4_o and_o esa_n 44.18_o but_o second_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o answ_n 2_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v shut_v up_o open_a ear_n and_o make_v blind_a see_v eye_n or_o change_v a_o mollify_v heart_n into_o a_o hard_a one_o nor_o three_o only_o by_o permit_v we_o to_o harden_v our_o answ_n 3_o self_n but_o four_o by_o detain_v of_o his_o grace_n from_o we_o answ_n 4_o whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v soften_v or_o by_o deny_v to_o give_v that_o eyesalve_n unto_o we_o without_o which_o we_o can_v see_v revelat._n 3.18_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n observe_v 2_o blind_v and_o harden_v wicked_a man_n not_o by_o change_v they_o from_o better_a to_o worse_o but_o because_o he_o change_v they_o not_o from_o worââ_n to_o better_a that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o harden_v by_o infuse_v or_o infer_v any_o wicked_a quality_n into_o they_o which_o before_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v better_a quality_n unto_o they_o then_o by_o nature_n they_o have_v in_o they_o reade_n 1_o sam._n 20.2_o and_o 2_o king_n 4.27_o gen._n 18.17_o for_o they_o be_v evil_a before_o yea_o altogether_o evil_a genes_n 6.5_o and_o 8.21_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o blame_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o obduration_n or_o destruction_n because_o he_o make_v they_o no_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v but_o only_o make_v they_o no_o better_a than_o they_o be_v which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v but_o lay_v the_o fault_n only_o upon_o themselves_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n blind_v some_o and_o not_o other_o quest_n 2_o see_v he_o be_v equal_a to_o all_o and_o have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n god_n do_v not_o respect_n outward_a thing_n answ_n as_o honour_n or_o riches_n or_o beauty_n or_o comeliness_n of_o person_n he_o do_v not_o prefer_v eliah_n before_o david_n nor_o esau_n before_o jacob_n but_o he_o look_v upon_o inward_a thing_n as_o piety_n iniquity_n pride_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n blind_a some_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o person_n blind_v for_o who_o be_v blind_v the_o wise_a who_o be_v these_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v blind_v pharisees_n who_o first_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n matth._n 23._o and_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o second_o can_v not_o discern_v of_o christ_n but_o contemn_v and_o despise_v he_o john_n 7.47_o luk_n 16.14_o and_o laugh_v at_o he_o yea_o persecute_v he_o john_n 8.37_o and_o 3.32_o and_o slander_v he_o call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n and_o beelzebub_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o despise_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v unto_o they_o and_o offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o messiah_n god_n hide_v himself_o from_o they_o observe_v 2_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n for_o priâe_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n take_v away_o from_o man_n the_o save_a light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n leave_v they_o in_o palpable_a blindness_n read_v esa_n 6.10_o john_n 12.40_o rom._n 11.18_o this_o be_v but_o that_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o observe_v proverb_n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n because_o first_o i_o have_v call_v and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v call_v but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n second_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v but_o therefore_o you_o shall_v call_v but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n three_o despise_v and_o deride_v my_o message_n therefore_o you_o shall_v call_v but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n the_o lord_n leave_v none_o but_o those_o who_o first_o leave_v he_o he_o harden_v none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v already_o harden_v he_o despise_v none_o but_o only_a despiser_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o 1_o sam_n 2.30_o esa_n 66.4_o quest_n 3_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n hide_v himself_o from_o thâse_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n answer_n first_o detinendo_fw-la by_o keep_v back_o or_o take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o by_o let_v out_o the_o vineyard_n to_o other_o husband_n man_n read_v amos_n 8.12_o act_n 13.46_o and_o 19.9_o matth._n 21.41_o the_o word_n be_v the_o fire_n which_o melt_v the_o dew_n which_o mollify_v and_o the_o hammer_n which_o break_v the_o hard_a heart_n and_o therefore_o needs_o must_v the_o heart_n grow_v hard_a when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v away_o second_o non_fw-la benedicendo_fw-la by_o not_o blessing_n the_o word_n the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n to_o the_o ear_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o heart_n remain_v hard_a and_o obdurate_v for_o if_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v simple_o and_o only_o wrought_v by_o god_n in_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v hear_v and_o preach_v in_o vain_a heb._n 4.2_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o quest_n 4_o why_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n preach_v hide_v from_o so_o many_o of_o the_o hearer_n thereof_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o satan_n stop_v the_o ear_n and_o shut_v the_o eye_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o many_o despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o word_n and_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n romans_z 1.24_o 26_o 28._o quest_n 5_o how_o be_v the_o word_n contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o word_n be_v despise_v by_o many_o many_o way_n viz._n answ_n first_o some_o despise_v the_o word_n for_o the_o meanness_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o pharisee_n john_n 7.47_o yea_o because_o this_o be_v every_o where_o usual_a our_o saviour_n therefore_o do_v comfort_v his_o servant_n with_o this_o that_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o &_o those_o who_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o and_z as_o contemner_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v certain_o perish_v luke_n 10.16_o second_o some_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o word_n 2_o chronic._n 30.10_o and_o 36.16_o act_n 13.41_o three_o some_o hinder_v the_o preach_a of_o
bring_v we_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o unto_o salvation_n first_o because_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o christ_n there_o answ_n 1_o be_v no_o need_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o of_o divine_a faith_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o come_v by_o christ_n unto_o glory_n must_v labour_v for_o faith_n not_o humane_a wisdom_n for_o the_o simple_a one_o of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o without_o faith_n none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a second_o humane_a wisdom_n only_o understand_v answ_n 2_o perceive_v and_o take_v up_o humane_a thing_n and_o not_o divine_a 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v spiritual_a thing_n unto_o we_o matth._n 16_o 17._o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v true_a wisdom_n john_n 17.3_o and_o therefore_o carnal_a wisdom_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n o_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n the_o philosopher_n understand_v something_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a theological_a truth_n wherefore_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n more_o than_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v requisite_a three_o humane_a wisdom_n make_v man_n proud_a and_o puff_v they_o up_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o but_o those_o who_o answ_n 3_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v humble_a and_o learn_v to_o deny_v themselves_o mat._n 16.24_o and_o therefore_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v we_o unto_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o debar_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o thence_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o answ_n 4_o four_o humane_a wisdom_n make_v man_n more_o undocible_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n those_o who_o be_v great_a scholar_n in_o humane_a learning_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v teach_v divine_a lesson_n of_o those_o who_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o former_a this_o carnal_a wisdom_n do_v we_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o do_v rather_o hinder_v then_o further_o we_o unto_o salvation_n quest_n 4_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n intimate_v or_o aim_v at_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a answ_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n declare_v here_o who_o be_v call_v and_o who_o be_v reject_v et_fw-la hìc_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la accipitur_fw-la pro_fw-la tali_fw-la statu_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la vitio_fw-la ponit_fw-la calvin_n s_o and_o by_o wise_a and_o prudent_a be_v mean_v simple_o such_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o maliciousness_n or_o obliquity_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o worldly_a wise_a man_n shall_v not_o flatter_v themselves_o for_o all_o their_o knowledge_n and_o wit_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n here_o observe_v two_o thing_n viz._n i._o all_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o reject_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o many_o wise_a be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o by_o which_o he_o will_v mean_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o general_a which_o our_o saviour_n here_o pronounce_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o many_o wise_a man_n but_o yet_o ii_o all_o wise_a man_n be_v detain_v and_o keep_v back_o from_o this_o knowledge_n so_o long_o as_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o here_o our_o saviour_n principal_o speak_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n who_o trust_v in_o their_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v if_o we_o will_v be_v elect_v and_o call_v that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v or_o puff_v up_o with_o knowledge_n or_o smell_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n or_o wisdom_n but_o we_o must_v be_v humble_a like_o child_n psalm_n 131.1.2_o observe_v 2_o our_o saviour_n in_o say_v that_o god_n have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n hide_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o those_o who_o swell_v great_a with_o humane_a wisdom_n etc._n wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1.20_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 5_o how_o can_v god_n just_o hide_v or_o blind_v the_o eye_n be_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_a indeed_o many_o phrase_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n that_o sound_v this_o way_n but_o can_v they_o true_o or_o just_o have_v place_n in_o god_n he_o be_v say_v first_o to_o give_v some_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n rom._n 1.28_o and_o second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o harden_v the_o heart_n rom._n 9.18_o and_o three_o that_o he_o prepare_v man_n for_o destruction_n rom._n 9.22_o and_o four_o that_o he_o lay_v a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o off_o nce_o before_o some_o rom._n 11.9_o and_o five_o it_o be_v say_v sometime_o that_o he_o blind_v and_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n unto_o man_n roman_n 11.8_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o passiuè_n passive_o by_o permit_v they_o and_o by_o not_o withstand_v gainsaying_n answ_n and_o contradict_v of_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n gen._n 6.3_o and_o therefore_o he_o endure_v or_o suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 9.22_o second_o actiuè_n active_o for_o god_n be_v never_o mere_o passive_a but_o a_o pure_a agent_n thom._n now_o the_o lord_n be_v active_a in_o reprobate_n obdur_n ando_fw-la occaecando_fw-la by_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o blind_a their_o eye_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v one_o of_o these_o four_o way_n namely_o either_o first_o by_o work_a hardness_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o by_o make_v their_o heart_n hard_o immediate_o and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o infuse_v malice_n or_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o ii_o by_o compel_v the_o party_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o wicked_a thing_n these_o two_o god_n neither_o have_v do_v nor_o will_v do_v for_o be_v tempt_v no_o man_n james_n 1.14_o neither_o be_v he_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a or_o second_o by_o send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o a_o judgement_n and_o scourge_n unto_o a_o evil_a man_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v unto_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o or_o three_o by_o permit_v satan_n to_o tempt_v 1._o king_n 22.22_o offendicula_fw-la patitur_fw-la non_fw-la ponit_fw-la god_n suffer_v stumble_v stone_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o man_n way_n but_o himself_o lay_v none_o or_o four_o by_o withdraw_v or_o withhold_v his_o grace_n and_o gracious_a aid_n and_o assistance_n as_o rom._n 1.24_o he_o further_o harden_v those_o who_o be_v obdurate_a before_o as_o exod._n 3.19_o he_o do_v not_o send_v a_o lethargy_n unto_o man_n but_o he_o do_v not_o heal_v it_o and_o therefore_o sin_n prevail_v now_o this_o last_o be_v most_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o institution_n how_o can_v carnal_a or_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o quest_n 6_o be_v not_o simple_o vicious_a or_o evil_a hinder_v a_o man_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n first_o we_o need_v not_o inquire_v and_o seek_v what_o it_o answ_n 1_o be_v that_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v both_o in_o fool_n and_o wise_a man_n do_v this_o but_o rather_o what_o it_o be_v that_o move_v god_n to_o pass_v by_o and_o refuse_v to_o redeem_v some_o from_o the_o common_a destruction_n that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n proverbes_n 16.4_o now_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n deny_v to_o help_v or_o succour_v by_o his_o grace_n can_v rescue_v or_o aid_v themselves_o at_o all_o by_o any_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n and_o this_o humane_a wisdom_n may_v be_v say_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o eternal_a glory_n because_o it_o can_v help_v further_o succour_n or_o enable_v we_o to_o attain_v thereunto_o and_o this_o calvin_n think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o point_n and_o question_n in_o hand_n that_o it_o hinder_v because_o it_o conduce_v nothing_o unto_o this_o spiritual_a knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v something_o more_o second_o certain_o natural_a wisdom_n it_o answ_n 2_o self_n hinder_v we_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n or_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v salvation_n iâân_o 17_o 3._o or_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v
something_o more_o than_o ear_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n prepare_v to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v whence_o observe_v observe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v profitable_o except_o his_o ear_n be_v purge_v and_o prepare_v by_o god_n act_n 16.14_o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v iâ_n appear_v clear_o thus_o namely_o answ_n first_o because_o we_o do_v not_o care_v to_o hear_v till_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n beget_v this_o desire_n and_o that_o i._o by_o disturb_v and_o rouse_a the_o carnal_a peace_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o act_n 2.37_o for_o when_o man_n once_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v sick_a than_o they_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o ii_o by_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n jerem._n 15.16_o second_o because_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v deaf_a as_o be_v show_v before_o chapt._n 11.5_o §_o 4._o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o take_v up_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n help_v we_o and_o that_o i._o by_o open_v the_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act_n 16.14_o and_o ii_o by_o give_v a_o clear_a understanding_n colossian_n 3.16_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n awaken_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n then_o make_v we_o to_o feel_v some_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n then_o open_v our_o heart_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n and_o last_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o that_o we_o gain_v and_o reap_v spiritual_a profit_n thereby_o and_o be_v edify_v and_o build_v up_o therewith_o more_o and_o more_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o without_o he_o we_o can_v hear_v profitable_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n we_o must_v labour_v and_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n quest_n 3_o how_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o hear_v answ_n 1_o first_o in_o the_o morning_n we_o must_v meditate_v when_o we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n house_n hear_v whether_o we_o be_v a_o go_v namely_o to_o the_o king_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o king_n speak_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o everlasting_a welfare_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o such_o a_o glorious_a presence_n and_o such_o a_o gracious_a audience_n as_o we_o be_v invite_v unto_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v both_o to_o prepare_v we_o and_o also_o to_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o yea_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o preparation_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v purge_v the_o mind_n and_o empty_a the_o soul_n of_o all_o thought_n and_o imagination_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o hear_v answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o beget_v in_o ourselves_o a_o desire_n of_o learn_v these_o two_o thing_n viz._n i._o that_o we_o may_v perfect_o know_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v and_o ii_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o certain_a sign_n whether_o grace_n live_v in_o we_o and_o how_o grace_n increase_v in_o we_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hearer_n who_o be_v neither_o change_v nor_o benefit_v nor_o edify_v by_o the_o word_n quest_n 4_o certain_o it_o proceed_v from_o hence_o answ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n for_o first_o without_o meditation_n before_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a reverence_n neither_o conceive_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o injunction_n and_o counsel_v give_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o second_o without_o preparation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o endeavour_n to_o profit_n by_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v nor_o labour_n to_o digest_v it_o and_o imprint_v it_o strong_o in_o our_o memory_n three_o without_o prayer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o who_o assistance_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o we_o do_v not_o awake_v and_o stir_v he_o up_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o yea_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o aid_n if_o we_o will_v not_o beg_v it_o for_o by_o a_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n we_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worth_a ask_n for_o and_o four_o for_o such_o a_o contempt_n and_o neglect_v god_n be_v incense_v and_o in_o his_o just_a anger_n harden_v such_o a_o hearer_n more_o and_o more_o make_v the_o word_n a_o mean_n to_o harden_v and_o not_o to_o soften_v he_o §_o 3._o let_v he_o hear_v sect._n 3_o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v let_v he_o believe_v quest_n 1_o or_o let_v he_o obey_v or_o let_v he_o devote_v himself_o whole_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o let_v he_o hear_v because_o hear_v be_v the_o mean_n unto_o these_o answ_n and_o unto_o all_o grace_n hence_o thence_o observe_v that_o reverend_a and_o religious_a hear_n observe_v be_v the_o way_n unto_o true_a grace_n deut._n 32.2_o prov._n 1.5_o psal_n 34.11_o and_o 45.10_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o samaritan_n act_n 8.8_o and_o in_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8.38_o and_o in_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o family_n act._n 10.34_o and_o in_o other_o 1_o cor._n 15.1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o grace_n come_v by_o quest_n 2_o hearing_n it_o appear_v most_o evident_o by_o these_o two_o particular_n namely_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n answ_n and_o that_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o preach_v or_o hear_v for_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v rom._n 10.8_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.25_o and_o rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v expound_v of_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o from_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n act._n 26.18_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 1.10_o now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o these_o way_n and_o mean_n viz._n i._o by_o teach_v we_o the_o danger_n wherein_o we_o be_v for_o natural_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o drown_v in_o sleep_n yea_o drink_v and_o senseless_a proverb_n 23.34_o etc._n etc._n presume_v that_o all_o be_v well_o with_o we_o but_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v miserable_a rom._n 7.23_o 24._o ii_o by_o show_v the_o remedy_n that_o be_v by_o preach_v salvation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n iii_o by_o give_v the_o light_n of_o understanding_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o by_o nature_n we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n but_o when_o grace_n come_v than_o we_o see_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v capnio_n thought_n the_o first_o year_n that_o he_o come_v to_o athens_n that_o he_o know_v something_o the_o second_o year_n he_o doubt_v of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o the_o three_o he_o open_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n and_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o know_v nothing_o and_o thus_o the_o more_o knowledge_n we_o have_v and_o the_o clear_a our_o understanding_n be_v by_o grace_n the_o more_o sensible_a we_o be_v of_o our_o ignorance_n as_o simonides_n say_v to_o hierom_n concern_v god_n iv_o by_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o and_o by_o form_v christ_n in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o namely_o by_o faith_n rom._n 10.15_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o first_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v and_o second_o we_o be_v persuade_v and_o three_o our_o miserable_a estate_n be_v discover_v and_o fourthly_a the_o remedy_n be_v unfold_v and_o fift_o our_o understanding_n more_o enlighten_v and_o sixthly_a faith_n infuse_v and_o christ_n form_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o bring_v near_a and_o near_o unto_o he_o quest_n 3_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o hearer_n be_v there_o many_o sort_n namely_o answ_n first_o unwilling_a and_o constrain_v hearer_n who_o only_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o law_n to_o hear_v and_o otherwise_o will_v not_o hear_v at_o all_o second_o treacherous_a hearer_n who_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v something_o whereby_o they_o may_v entrap_v he_o who_o they_o hear_v and_o thus_o the_o herodian_o hear_v christ_n three_o scoff_v and_o taunt_a hearer_n and_o thus_o some_o hear_v paul_n act._n 17_o 18_o 32._o four_o malevolent_a hearer_n who_o pervert_v all_o thing_n they_o hear_v wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o private_a sense_n yea_o be_v angry_a when_o the_o word_n reprove_v they_o and_o tax_v the_o minister_n with_o malice_n as_o though_o all_o his_o reprehension_n proceed_v from_o spleen_n
pueros_fw-la antipa_n johanem_fw-la agrippa_n jacobum_fw-la clauditque_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la petrum_fw-la verse_n 2_o verse_n 2._o and_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o mighty_a work_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n this_o be_v john_n baptist_n that_o be_v this_o christ_n which_o teach_v so_o powerful_o and_o work_v such_o great_a miracle_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o john_n the_o baptist_n now_o this_o may_v be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n understand_v namely_o first_o thus_o this_o be_v john_n baptist_n that_o be_v in_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o like_a piety_n the_o like_a doctrine_n the_o like_a freedom_n &_o liberty_n in_o reprove_v of_o vice_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a and_o therefore_o in_o christ_n john_n may_v be_v lively_o see_v but_o second_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o herod_n by_o these_o word_n be_v of_o pythagoras_n his_o opinion_n who_o hold_v the_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v pass_v into_o new_a body_n this_o doctrine_n be_v ascribe_v to_o pythagoras_n but_o volaterranus_n show_v that_o it_o have_v other_o author_n before_o he_o from_o who_o plato_n learn_v it_o as_o he_o chance_v to_o travel_v along_o with_o they_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a plato_n hold_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n for_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la lib._n 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o tell_v we_o that_o through_o the_o hatred_n of_o a_o woman_n the_o soul_n of_o orpheus_n go_v into_o a_o swan_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o thamyrus_n go_v into_o a_o nightingale_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o ajax_n into_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o agamemnon_n into_o a_o eagle_n with_o divers_a other_o example_n so_o again_o in_o fine_a timai_n dialogi_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o unjust_a man_n pass_v into_o woman_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o contemn_v philosophy_n into_o cattle_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n into_o fish_n many_o example_n more_o he_o have_v in_o phaedro_n which_o i_o omit_v quest_n 2_o whether_o be_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v embrace_v &_o receive_v or_o not_o and_o if_o not_o then_o why_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v explode_v because_o to_o the_o production_n of_o any_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o beast_n there_o be_v necessary_o require_v a_o conjunction_n or_o copulation_n of_o the_o male_a and_o female_a of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o species_n that_o that_o be_v of_o which_o be_v produce_v according_a to_o the_o old_a principle_n omne_fw-la simile_n gignit_fw-la suum_fw-la simile_n every_o creature_n beget_v his_o like_a and_o therefore_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o beast_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o themselves_o can_v tell_v what_o or_o who_o soul_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o monster_n see_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncouth_a deformity_n thereof_o no_o certain_a species_n can_v be_v define_v no_o live_a creature_n say_v they_o can_v live_v without_o a_o soul_n nor_o no_o soul_n can_v animate_v any_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o individuum_fw-la which_o have_v a_o species_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v many_o monstrous_a birth_n unlike_a to_o all_o the_o several_a species_n of_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o error_n and_o as_o gross_o false_a forsake_v and_o avoid_v answ_n 3_o three_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o for_o if_o a_o soul_n pass_v from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o then_o i_o demand_v whether_o it_o enter_v into_o a_o body_n already_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a or_o into_o some_o little_a particle_n from_o which_o the_o body_n begin_v to_o be_v form_v and_o fashion_v the_o first_o the_o pythagorean_n dare_v not_o avouch_v because_o they_o know_v that_o i._o a_o body_n can_v come_v unto_o maturity_n and_o perfection_n without_o a_o soul_n neither_o ii_o that_o two_o soul_n can_v live_v in_o one_o body_n nor_o iii_o can_v they_o tell_v how_o that_o soul_n which_o first_o be_v in_o the_o body_n do_v depart_v out_o of_o it_o when_o the_o body_n be_v perfect_a that_o so_o a_o strange_a soul_n may_v come_v in_o because_o when_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o any_o body_n the_o body_z dies_z now_o if_o they_o say_v the_o second_o that_o the_o soul_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n when_o the_o body_n be_v but_o small_a and_o new_o begin_v to_o be_v fashion_v then_o i_o will_v know_v how_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v even_o now_o most_o ample_a in_o a_o ample_a and_o large_a body_n can_v be_v contract_v in_o so_o small_a a_o room_n four_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n to_o embrace_v answ_n 4_o such_o a_o absurd_a opinion_n as_o this_o be_v or_o to_o say_v that_o of_o onebody_n be_v beget_v many_o body_n of_o divers_a species_n and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n can_v pass_v into_o many_o body_n of_o divers_a species_n five_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o great_a answ_n 5_o learned_a scholar_n pass_v into_o another_o man_n it_o neither_o reveal_v to_o he_o into_o who_o it_o be_v enter_v nor_o remember_v any_o thing_n itself_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o know_v so_o well_o before_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v so_o forgetful_a and_o therefore_o as_o a_o tenet_n false_a and_o absurd_a be_v utter_o to_o be_v reject_v now_o against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v object_n that_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 11_o 14._o say_v of_o john_n baptist_n this_o be_v elias_n the_o same_o soul_n which_o of_o old_a be_v in_o elias_n be_v now_o in_o john_n baptist_n first_o john_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v elias_n answ_n or_o not_o answers_z no_o hâ_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o scripture_n this_o exposition_n be_v fâlse_o second_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n worâs_n answ_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o a_o else_o speech_n ãâã_d zachary_a he_o shall_v say_v he_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o chââââââ_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o ãâã_d messiah_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n that_o he_o mââ_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n luke_n 1.16.17_o now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o elias_n and_o another_o to_o come_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n yea_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n lest_o some_o by_o spirit_n have_v understand_v the_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n pamphylus_n martyr_n ex_fw-la orig._n lib._n 7._o in_o evang._n matth._n three_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o place_n object_v answ_n 3_o say_v that_o john_n be_v the_o elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v one_o elias_n who_o of_o old_a preach_v in_o achabs_n time_n &_o another_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n four_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o elias_n be_v imagine_v answ_n 4_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o john_n baptist_n when_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o he_o lay_v not_o aside_o his_o soul_n at_o all_o neither_o die_v but_o be_v translate_v both_o with_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n that_o so_o to_o succeed_a age_n he_o may_v be_v in_o example_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o better_a yea_o a_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 3.4_o 3.4_o verse_n 3.4_o for_o herod_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o john_n and_o bind_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodias_n sake_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n for_o john_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o many_o great_a cause_n the_o baptist_n have_v to_o reprove_v herod_n because_o many_o sin_n do_v concur_v in_o this_o one_o fact_n of_o he_o in_o take_v his_o brother_n wife_n namely_o first_o adultery_n in_o lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n second_o injustice_n in_o reject_v and_o cast_v off_o a_o innocent_a wife_n for_o he_o be_v marry_v when_o he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o then_o cast_v his_o
toilsome_a and_o painful_a than_o the_o father_n be_v and_o that_o in_o these_o three_o regard_n to_o wit_n first_o portando_fw-la it_o be_v painful_a to_o the_o mother_n to_o breed_v her_o child_n and_o to_o bear_v it_o so_o many_o month_n in_o her_o womb_n second_o pariendo_fw-la the_o pain_n be_v most_o extreme_a when_o she_o bring_v it_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n three_o educando_fw-la her_o care_n pain_n and_o trouble_n be_v great_a in_o the_o nourish_a nurse_n and_o bring_v of_o it_o up_o and_o thus_o the_o mother_n part_n be_v painful_a and_o heavy_a even_o from_o the_o very_a conception_n of_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o regard_v she_o be_v more_o to_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v than_o the_o father_n be_v whether_o be_v parent_n or_o child_n more_o to_o be_v quest_n 2_o belove_v that_o be_v whether_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o father_n better_o than_o his_o child_n or_o his_o child_n better_o than_o his_o father_n first_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v answ_n 1_o more_o than_o the_o child_n for_o that_o which_o have_v the_o great_a show_n of_o good_a be_v more_o to_o be_v belove_v because_o it_o most_o resemble_v god_n the_o chief_a good_a now_o child_n love_v their_o parent_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la principii_fw-la because_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n and_o be_v from_o they_o which_o have_v the_o show_n of_o a_o more_o eminent_a good_a and_o like_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n parent_n be_v more_o to_o be_v love_v 9_o love_v thom._n 2.2_o qu._n 26._o art_n 9_o second_o there_o be_v another_o degree_n of_o answ_n 2_o love_n that_o be_v exit_fw-la parte_fw-la ipsius_fw-la diligentis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o party_n love_v and_o thus_o that_o be_v most_o to_o be_v love_v which_o be_v most_o near_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n child_n be_v more_o to_o be_v belove_v than_o parent_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o fourfold_a reason_n give_v by_o thom._n 2.2_o qu._n 26._o art_n 9_o and_o egidius_n romanus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la regimine_fw-la principum_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o both_o of_o they_o have_v these_o reason_n from_o aristotle_n lib._n 8._o ethic._n i._o because_o parent_n love_v their_o child_n as_o be_v part_n of_o themselves_o but_o parent_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o child_n that_o be_v a_o child_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n but_o the_o father_n have_v no_o part_n from_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o his_o child_n than_o to_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o that_o love_n wherewith_o a_o father_n love_v his_o child_n resemble_v that_o love_n wherewith_o a_o man_n love_v himself_o ii_o because_o parent_n be_v more_o certain_a of_o their_o child_n than_o of_o their_o parent_n a_o child_n can_v know_v its_o parent_n but_o by_o hear-say_n and_o some_o certain_a sign_n of_o affection_n education_n and_o the_o like_a but_o parent_n by_o and_o by_o have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o child_n and_o therefore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a parent_n be_v of_o their_o child_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o strong_o do_v they_o love_v they_o iii_o because_o a_o man_n child_n be_v near_a unto_o he_o than_o his_o father_n be_v now_o love_n import_v a_o certain_a union_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a unite_n and_o conjoin_v power_n of_o the_o person_n love_v with_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o therefore_o a_o man_n child_n be_v more_o near_o and_o close_o knit_v and_o unite_v unto_o he_o than_o his_o parent_n be_v be_v more_o belove_v of_o and_o by_o he_o iv_o because_o man_n love_v their_o child_n long_o than_o their_o parent_n for_o a_o father_n begin_v to_o love_v his_o child_n by_o and_o by_o by_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o child_n love_v their_o parent_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n now_o by_o how_o much_o the_o long_a love_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a it_o be_v anton._n part_n 4._o tit_n 6._o cap._n 4._o §_o 7_o &_o aureum_fw-la opus_fw-la pag._n 61._o a.b._n quest_n 3_o how_o be_v parent_n to_o be_v honour_v answ_n 1_o first_o by_o obey_v out_o of_o hand_n what_o they_o enjoin_v answ_n 2_o second_o by_o speak_v reverent_o unto_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o rise_v or_o stand_v up_o when_o they_o come_v by_o or_o into_o the_o room_n answ_n 4_o four_o by_o accompany_v they_o when_o they_o travel_v answ_n 5_o five_o by_o bow_v and_o incline_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o when_o we_o come_v before_o they_o or_o uncover_v our_o head_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a by_o a_o willing_a performance_n of_o any_o service_n unto_o they_o though_o it_o seem_v base_a and_o homely_a answ_n 7_o seven_o by_o honour_v promote_a and_o prefer_v they_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n answ_n 8_o eight_o by_o give_v they_o the_o upper_a hand_n whether_o we_o walk_v or_o sit_v vmbertus_n in_o expositione_n regulae_fw-la ex_fw-la anton._n part_n 4._o tit_n 5._o cap._n 10._o §_o 11._o answ_n 9_o nine_o by_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n quest_n 4_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o love_v honour_n reverence_n relieve_v and_o obey_v our_o parent_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n do_v teach_v it_o and_o the_o brute_n creature_n have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o sire_n and_o progenitor_n in_o their_o age_n when_o the_o young_a crane_n perceive_v that_o the_o old_a one_o moult_v and_o be_v featherlesse_a they_o take_v care_n to_o feed_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o warm_v until_o either_o they_o recover_v their_o feather_n or_o lose_v their_o life_n now_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o man_n in_o natural_a affection_n to_o come_v behind_o bird_n or_o beast_n answ_n 2_o second_o child_n must_v love_v honour_n relieve_v and_o obey_v their_o parent_n because_o they_o have_v both_o the_o precept_n and_o precedent_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o for_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o command_v child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n and_o in_o his_o life_n he_o do_v so_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o parent_n he_o take_v care_n of_o his_o mother_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n her_o husband_n and_o recommend_v she_o to_o johns_n care_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v corporal_o to_o depart_v from_o she_o and_o therefore_o who_o dare_v disobey_v such_o a_o precept_n who_o will_v not_o follow_v such_o a_o precedent_n answ_n 3_o three_o child_n must_v honour_v their_o parent_n because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o for_o i._o such_o shall_v have_v a_o long_a life_n exod._n 20._o honour_n thy_o parent_n that_o thy_o life_n may_v be_v prolong_v ii_o such_o shall_v have_v love_v obedient_a and_o tender_a child_n yea_o iii_o they_o shall_v by_o blessed_a both_o with_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n if_o together_o with_o their_o earthly_a parent_n they_o love_v honour_n and_o obey_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 2._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n sect._n 2_o corban_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o verse_n answ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o god_n law_n enjoin_v honour_n and_o relief_n towards_o parent_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o this_o oath_n corban_n that_o they_o will_v not_o help_v nor_o relieve_v their_o parent_n the_o pharisee_n then_o teach_v that_o the_o child_n be_v discharge_v from_o that_o duty_n of_o provide_v relieve_v and_o take_v care_n for_o they_o hence_o their_o talmud_n say_v 10._o say_v talmud_n hierosol_n tract_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la c._n 10._o every_o one_o ought_v to_o honour_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n except_o he_o have_v vow_v the_o contrary_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v often_o by_o solemn_a vow_n and_o oath_n bind_v themselves_o that_o they_o will_v never_o do_v good_a to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n philo_n jud._n the_o special_a leg_n p._n 595_o now_o this_o help_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o difficult_a place_n by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o i_o thou_o may_v have_v profit_n which_o word_n be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n corban_n will_v be_v thus_o render_v by_o corban_n if_o thou_o receive_v any_o profit_n by_o i_o to_o which_o word_n must_v be_v annex_v the_o execration_n imply_v which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o jewish_a oath_n as_o genesis_n 14.22_o then_o let_v god_n do_v thus_o and_o much_o more_o to_o i_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v thus_o
thou_o be_v peter_n because_o thou_o believe_v in_o petra_n that_o be_v in_o i_o the_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n who_o i_o will_v have_v to_o be_v call_v peter_n derive_v their_o name_n from_o i_o the_o rock_n as_o thou_o be_v derive_v because_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o as_o thou_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n thou_o be_v and_o who_o so_o confess_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v peter_n of_o i_o petra_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a of_o my_o name_n christ_n thus_o origen_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v if_o we_o affirm_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n as_o peter_n do_v then_o be_v we_o peter_n and_o shall_v obtain_v the_o same_o felicity_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v because_o our_o confession_n and_o his_o be_v all_o one_o if_o we_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v say_v to_o each_o one_o of_o we_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o peter_n and_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o rock_n which_o he_o have_v confess_v and_o which_o he_o know_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o myself_o not_o upon_o thou_o because_o i_o be_o the_o rock_n and_o thou_o only_o derive_v from_o it_o or_o one_o depend_v upon_o it_o 126._o it_o sylloge_n voc_fw-la exotic_a p._n 126._o §_o 2._o upon_o this_o rock_n sect._n 2_o who_o be_v the_o head_n quest_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n answ_n for_o as_o natural_a member_n take_v spirit_n and_o sense_n from_o the_o head_n so_o the_o church_n take_v her_o spiritual_a life_n and_o feel_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n ephesian_n 1_o 21_o 23._o colossian_n 1_v 16_o 18._o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n lift_v up_o by_o saint_n paul_n above_o all_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n wherefore_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o therefore_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o agree_v to_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o under_o heaven_n that_o be_v mere_o a_o creature_n but_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o our_o lord_n christ_n against_o this_o the_o popish_a writer_n general_o object_v gbject_n 1_o this_o place_n argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o bishop_n &_o chief_a ruler_n over_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n peter_n they_o say_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o he_o it_o depend_v in_o he_o it_o rest_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o christ_n so_o do_v peter_n in_o the_o pope_n bellarmine_n frame_v the_o argument_n thus_o if_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n than_o peter_n be_v the_o monarch_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n because_o that_o which_o in_o a_o build_n be_v the_o foundation_n in_o a_o body_n be_v the_o head_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a from_o this_o verse_n therefore_o also_o the_o latter_a answ_n 1_o first_o nothing_o more_o undermine_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o popery_n then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o romish_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o by_o rock_n in_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n understand_v not_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o protestant_n but_o saint_n peter_n and_o with_o that_o confidence_n and_o insultation_n that_o they_o challenge_v all_o protestant_n to_o answer_v it_o or_o contradict_v it_o if_o they_o can_v let_v all_o the_o lutheran_n come_v say_v they_o and_o join_v issue_n with_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o place_n be_v invincible_o for_o we_o yield_v unto_o we_o the_o triumph_n roffensis_n advers._fw-la luth._o art_n 25._o &_o bellarm_n de_fw-fr rom._n upon_o li._n 1._o cap._n 10._o staplet_n doctr_n princip_n cap._n 3_o etc._n etc._n 5._o &_o alij_fw-la vide_fw-la dr._n mort._n appeal_n li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o §_o 30_o p._n 36._o fine_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o objection_n be_v so_o abundant_o answer_v by_o our_o man_n that_o i_o may_v well_o spare_v my_o pain_n let_v the_o studious_a reader_n instead_o of_o many_o read_v only_o these_o few_o scharp_n de_fw-fr capeti_fw-la eccle_n milit_fw-la pag_n 100_o and_o 116_o and_o peter_n not_o at_o rome_n pag._n 28._o etc._n etc._n cham._n tom_n 2_o fol._n 376._o willet_n synop_n 152_o etc._n etc._n and_o bishop_n davenant_n determine_v pag._n 220_o and_o pareus_n be_v in_o all_o which_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o present_a objection_n so_o full_o answer_v that_o no_o papist_n as_o yet_o that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v undertake_v to_o confute_v their_o answer_n i_o will_v add_v a_o answer_n or_o two_o because_o this_o objection_n be_v daily_a and_o hourly_o whisper_v as_o a_o truth_n undeniable_a answ_n 3_o three_o if_o by_o the_o rock_n be_v mean_v peter_n yet_o not_o only_a peter_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o for_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v of_o all_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_z to_o avoid_v confusion_n give_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o build_v as_o upon_o peter_n revelat._n 21.14_o as_o appear_v thus_o i._o all_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o either_o peter_n give_v answer_v for_o all_o and_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o that_o christ_n ask_v his_o apostle_n a_o question_n but_o receive_v no_o answer_n from_o they_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v without_o charge_v disobedience_n upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o will_v not_o answer_v when_o their_o master_n speak_v unto_o they_o and_o negligence_n upon_o christ_n who_o seek_v to_o strengthen_v all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o faith_n towards_o himself_o shall_v have_v give_v they_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o neither_o by_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n within_o themselves_o nor_o by_o the_o glorious_a promise_n which_o he_o annex_v to_o this_o confession_n unless_o he_o have_v in_o peter_n answer_n receive_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o speak_v to_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o rest_n ii_o it_o appear_v otherwhere_o by_o peter_n own_o confession_n that_o the_o rest_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o himself_o john_n 6.69_o and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o make_v confession_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o do_v peter_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o to_o be_v as_o much_o respect_v of_o their_o master_n as_o he_o four_o although_o by_o the_o rock_n here_o be_v mean_v answ_n 4_o peter_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o those_o father_n who_o interpret_v peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n do_v render_v other_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n then_o this_o because_o he_o be_v constitute_v &_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nazianzen_n say_v petrus_n petra_fw-la voco_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o rock_n because_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o his_o faith_n or_o have_v his_o faith_n for_o her_o foundation_n and_o theophylact_n quia_fw-la primus_fw-la eam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la edidit_fw-la super_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fundanda_fw-la erat_fw-la peter_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o rock_n because_o he_o first_o make_v that_o public_a confession_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v yea_o erasmus_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o although_o christ_n have_v call_v peter_n the_o rock_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v peter_n the_o imperial_a top_n but_o the_o representative_a type_n of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o so_o every_o one_o profess_v the_o same_o may_v be_v a_o petrus_n in_o his_o kind_n erasm_n annot_v in_o matth._n 16._o according_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la from_o s._n hierome_n answer_v that_o although_o the_o word_n rock_n
church_n door_n and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o ordination_n admit_v pastor_n into_o it_o or_o ii_o by_o jurisdiction_n command_v enjoin_v or_o correct_v the_o inferior_n in_o it_o or_o expel_v the_o disobedient_a from_o it_o have_v power_n over_o they_o all_o in_o all_o case_n in_o their_o court_n by_o excommunication_n absolution_n dispensation_n and_o injunction_n as_o also_o in_o their_o conscience_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n answ_n we_o may_v answer_v to_o this_o as_o once_o the_o philosopher_n do_v to_o genesis_n multa_fw-la asserit_fw-la sed_fw-la pauca_fw-la probat_fw-la they_o affirm_v many_o thing_n but_o confirm_v nothing_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o we_o must_v or_o aught_o to_o take_v their_o assertion_n for_o undeniable_a truth_n without_o proof_n wherein_o they_o much_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o until_o they_o prove_v what_o they_o have_v say_v we_o will_v deny_v both_o the_o antecedent_n that_o christ_n give_v such_o unlimited_a and_o unbounded_a power_n unto_o peter_n and_o also_o the_o consequent_a that_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o the_o pope_n carerius_fw-la and_o bozius_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v object_n 2_o all_o absolute_a and_o direct_a power_n and_o dominion_n temporal_a ever_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o modest_a answerer_n undertake_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v from_o this_o place_n saint_n peter_n say_v he_o when_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o also_o receive_v the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a sword_n and_o a_o right_a of_o erect_v and_o destroy_v kingdom_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v think_v it_o behooveful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o to_o this_o end_n ought_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v the_o civil_a sword_n both_o against_o king_n and_o other_o this_o objection_n be_v answer_v by_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n morton_n who_o they_o get_v not_o about_o to_o answer_v thus_o answ_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o own_o victoria_n be_v signify_v a_o spiritual_a authority_n different_a from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o use_n which_o be_v remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n which_o no_o way_n can_v belong_v to_o civil_a authority_n victoria_n relect._n 1_o sect._n 2._o tertiò_fw-la probatur_fw-la neither_o can_v any_o one_o doctor_n of_o but_o reasonable_a antiquity_n be_v produce_v who_o by_o these_o understand_v a_o civil_a power_n bishop_n morton_n against_o the_o modest_a answ_n part_n 3._o cap._n 6._o object_n 1._o pag._n 15._o the_o papist_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n object_n 3_o of_o judgement_n that_o they_o make_v his_o authority_n incontrollable_a not_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n and_o divers_a jesuit_n object_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n christ_n say_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n origen_n hom_n 6._o in_o mat._n say_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v give_v the_o key_n but_o of_o one_o heaven_n but_o unto_o peter_n of_o many_o to_o this_o maldonate_fw-it answer_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o nice_a subtlety_n maldon_n jesuit_n comment_fw-fr in_o matth._n 16.19_o colossian_n 379._o from_o this_o place_n further_o the_o popish_a writer_n object_n 4_o will_v prove_v saint_n peter_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o same_o honour_n power_n and_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n they_o argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o peter_n have_v especial_a jurisdiction_n give_v he_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a cap._n 12._o the_o question_n here_o betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v whether_o peter_n be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n this_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v and_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o horum_fw-la verborum_fw-la planus_fw-la &_o obvius_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a for_o under_o two_o metaphor_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o primacy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n now_o to_o prove_v this_o the_o papist_n general_o from_o hence_o frame_v this_o argument_n whosoever_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n but_o saint_n peter_n only_o receive_v these_o key_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o this_o verse_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n answ_n 1_o first_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o obvious_a and_o plain_o express_v under_o a_o double_a metaphor_n then_o that_o same_o sense_n shall_v be_v explicate_v in_o some_o other_o place_n without_o metaphor_n but_o this_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o affirm_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o literal_a place_n which_o will_v warrant_v his_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a as_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o it_o be_v answ_n 2_o second_o if_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a that_o he_o which_o run_v may_v read_v it_o then_o certain_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v understand_v then_o but_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o such_o precedency_n of_o order_n or_o primacy_n or_o monarchical_a power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o after_o this_o once_o and_o again_o they_o strive_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o great_a and_o chief_a among_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v these_o word_n otherwise_o than_o bellarmine_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a answ_n 4_o four_o if_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o facile_a as_o the_o jesuit_n feign_v then_o without_o doubt_n the_o schoolman_n will_v not_o have_v err_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o but_o all_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n with_o their_o master_n do_v understand_v otherwise_o these_o word_n than_o bellarmine_n do_v for_o they_o general_o teach_v that_o this_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v sacerdotal_a give_v first_o by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o then_o by_o they_o give_v unto_o other_o minister_n lombard_n lib._n 4._o do_v 18._o &_o alex._n ales._n part_n 4._o q._n 20._o answ_n 5_o five_o by_o the_o key_n here_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o large_a jurisdiction_n monarchical_a which_o the_o papist_n dream_v of_o as_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n and_o chair_n of_o doctrine_n judgement_n knowledge_n discretion_n between_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n all_o which_o we_o grant_v together_o with_o peter_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n beside_o but_o they_o say_v hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o height_n of_o government_n the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o confirm_v they_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o final_o to_o dispense_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a now_o all_o this_o be_v add_v without_o ground_n neither_o have_v either_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o ample_a authority_n no_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n yea_o we_o absolute_o deny_v that_o in_o these_o word_n a_o monarchical_a power_n be_v contain_v and_o we_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o be_v here_o express_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o power_n do_v consist_v in_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n vide_fw-la august_n tract_n 50._o in_o john_n theophylact._n &_o anselm_n s_o matth._n 16._o six_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o answ_n 6_o key_n belong_v only_o to_o peter_n
of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v entreat_v it_o and_o pray_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n daniel_n 9.13_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v desire_v seek_v and_o long_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o face_n numb_v 6.6.25_o and_o 1_o chron._n 6.11_o and_o 2_o chron._n 7.14_o psalm_n 24.6_o and_o 27.8_o and_o 31.16_o and_o 42.2_o and_o 51.11_o and_o psalm_n 63.1_o and_o 67.1_o and_o 80.3.7.19_o for_o thus_o do_v david_n psalm_n 27.9_o and_o epbraim_n hosea_n 5.15_o and_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 15.12_o answ_n 3_o three_o all_o must_v learn_v to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v before_o the_o glorious_a face_n of_o god_n psalm_n 96.9_o jer._n 5.22_o as_o job_n do_v 23.15_o quest_n 4_o what_o benefit_n do_v the_o righteous_a reap_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v it_o from_o they_o but_o show_v it_o unto_o they_o 2_o chron._n 30_o 9_o job._n 33.26_o psalm_n 22.24_o jerem._n 15.19_o ezech._n 39.29_o except_o it_o be_v for_o a_o while_n either_o for_o their_o sin_n or_o trial_n as_o esa_n 59.2_o job_n 13.14_o psalm_n 13.1_o and_o 30.7_o and_o 31_o 22._o and_o 88.14_o esa_n 8.17_o and_o 54.8_o and_o 64.7_o second_o god_n face_n be_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v answ_n 2_o of_o the_o righteous_a psalm_n 4.6_o 7._o and_o 16.11_o what_o be_v predicate_v of_o god_n face_n in_o regard_n of_o quest_n 5_o the_o wicked_a first_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o fatal_a face_n psalm_n answ_n 1_o 9.3_o and_o 34.16_o and_o 68.2_o and_o 80_o 16._o lament_n 4.16_o ezech._n 38_o 20_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.9_o second_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o terrible_a face_n answ_n 2_o genes_n 3.8_o esa_n 19.1_o revelat._n 6.16_o three_o from_o the_o wicked_a god_n will_v hide_v his_o answ_n 3_o face_n deuter._n 31.17_o 18._o and_o 32.20_o jerem._n 18.17_o and_o 33.5_o ezech._n 39.23_o 24._o mich._n 3_o 4._o four_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o answ_n 4_o the_o face_n of_o god_n two_o chron._n 7.20_o jerem._n 7.15_o and_o 23_o 39_o as_o be_v israel_n 2_o king_n 17.20_o 23._o and_o judah_n 2._o king_n 23.27_o and_o 24.20_o and_o jerem._n 15.1_o and_o 52.3_o five_o god_n face_n be_v set_v against_o the_o wicked_a answ_n 5_o levitic_n 7.10_o and_o 20.3_o 5_o 6._o and_o 26.17_o jerem._n 21.10_o and_o 44.11_o ezech._n 14.8_o §_o 3._o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o the_o ubiquitaries_n object_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n humanity_n object_n they_o argue_v thus_o their_o angel_n say_v christ_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o earth_n as_o minister_a spirit_n they_o be_v then_o present_v substantial_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v say_v they_o always_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o substantial_a word_n or_o deity_n may_v be_v and_o be_v present_a at_o once_o both_o in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n first_o it_o be_v no_o mighty_a miracle_n or_o wonder_v answ_n 1_o that_o he_o which_o be_v every_o where_o present_a shall_v be_v always_o see_v by_o the_o angel_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v every_o where_o and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o angel_n be_v they_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v every_o where_n at_o once_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o their_o presence_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n we_o utter_o deny_v second_o this_o phrase_n to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n do_v answ_n 2_o denote_v the_o blessedness_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v say_v always_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v always_o and_o eternal_o happy_a continual_o enjoy_v the_o familiar_a presence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o minister_n press_v continual_o to_o perform_v his_o will_n thirldly_n all_o the_o ancient_a divine_n and_o orthodox_n answ_n 3_o writer_n do_v direct_o deny_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o angel_n can_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moment_n in_o divers_a place_n because_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n angeli_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la circumscriptive_a non_fw-fr repletive_a vide_fw-la thalmannum_fw-la assert_v ver_fw-la doct_v fol._n 114._o 6._o arg._n 28._o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o 17._o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o he_o unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n these_o verse_n occasion_v controversy_n both_o among_o ourselves_o and_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o propound_v a_o general_a queon_n or_o two_o quest_n 1_o what_o coherence_n connexion_n or_o dependence_n have_v these_o verse_n with_o the_o forego_n answ_n the_o coherence_n be_v thus_o christ_n our_o saviour_n tell_v of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n of_o they_o and_o teach_v to_o avoid_v they_o verse_n 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n then_o come_v he_o to_o injury_n offer_v and_o show_v how_o man_n must_v carry_v themselves_o towards_o such_o as_o do_v offer_v they_o wrong_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o order_n appear_v both_o by_o the_o text_n and_o matter_n for_o first_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_v other_o and_o second_o he_o declare_v how_o they_o be_v to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o such_o as_o do_v trespass_n against_o they_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v as_o be_v general_o think_v the_o state_n of_o those_o day_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o authority_n of_o elder_n great_o diminish_v by_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v heathen_n to_o who_o some_o jew_n become_v servant_n these_o be_v publican_n of_o which_o be_v zacheus_n yea_o and_o our_o evangelist_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n very_o hateful_a but_o therein_o servant_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o free_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o as_o with_o the_o very_a heathen_a and_o gentile_n among_o they_o what_o jew_n soever_o will_v have_v to_o do_v for_o any_o wrong_n which_o they_o offer_v that_o jew_n must_v call_v these_o publican_n before_o roman_a authority_n and_o convent_n they_o there_o and_o not_o bring_v they_o into_o any_o jewish_a court_n from_o which_o they_o be_v exempt_a by_o their_o service_n to_o the_o roman_a state_n which_o liberty_n be_v also_o grant_v to_o any_o other_o privilege_v jew_n which_o will_v make_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o roman_a governor_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v to_o who_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v recourse_n if_o they_o will_v recover_v their_o right_n or_o redress_n wrong_v offer_v they_o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n answ_n the_o scope_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v to_o moderate_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o jew_n rise_v one_o against_o another_o for_o wrong_n receive_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o run_v into_o extremity_n as_o man_n nature_n be_v both_o hasty_a and_o desirous_a of_o the_o utmost_a revenge_n at_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n advise_v they_o therefore_o not_o to_o deal_v one_o with_o another_o at_o first_o as_o they_o must_v do_v with_o publican_n and_o heathen_n who_o be_v man_n hateful_a unto_o they_o and_o exempt_v from_o all_o that_o power_n which_o yet_o remain_v among_o themselves_o and_o against_o who_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v all_o extremity_n to_o the_o utmost_a but_o to_o proceed_v lovingly_z that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o prescribe_v first_o all_o gentle_a mean_n and_o when_o these_o will_v not_o any_o way_n prevail_v then_o to_o use_v extremity_n what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o three_o quest_n 3_o verse_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v answ_n if_o thy_o brother_n a_o
be_v to_o forbid_v marriage_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v yet_o second_o we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o place_n divers_a answ_n 2_o man_n be_v denote_v who_o from_o a_o particular_a call_n be_v oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o continency_n do_v make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o promote_a and_o advance_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n answ_n 3_o give_v advice_n or_o counsel_n concern_v the_o single_a life_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o popish_a sense_n for_o they_o by_o a_o counsel_n understand_v a_o work_n of_o perfection_n promiscuous_o commend_v unto_o all_o now_o christ_n here_o teach_v that_o some_o be_v capable_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o live_v unmarried_a and_o therefore_o he_o call_v these_o special_o unto_o this_o single_a life_n and_o not_o all_o christian_n equal_o and_o alike_o four_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o call_v they_o ad_fw-la answ_n 4_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unto_o this_o single_a and_o virgin_n life_n as_o though_o from_o or_o by_o this_o estate_n and_o work_n they_o may_v acquire_v a_o perfection_n transcend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o because_o in_o this_o estate_n and_o condition_n they_o may_v the_o more_o full_o and_o free_o proceed_v and_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n five_o these_o word_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v answ_n 5_o it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o a_o counsel_n which_o commend_v the_o single_a life_n unto_o all_o man_n as_o a_o work_n of_o perfection_n but_o a_o rule_n show_v to_o who_o belong_v the_o single_a life_n which_o be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o those_o who_o have_v it_o may_v come_v near_o unto_o perfection_n they_o have_v more_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n than_o those_o who_o be_v encumber_a with_o the_o care_n which_o attend_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v six_o to_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v answ_n 6_o that_o virginity_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conserve_v and_o keep_v for_o a_o corporal_a commodity_n but_o for_o a_o celestial_a reward_n we_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o single_a life_n be_v a_o instrument_n unto_o a_o great_a progress_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n so_o by_o consequence_n it_o bring_v we_o unto_o a_o great_a reward_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v this_o heavenly_a reward_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v only_o a_o mean_n to_o carry_v and_o lead_v man_n in_o that_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n by_o the_o munificence_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o virginity_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o commend_v nor_o counsel_v to_o all_o man_n by_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o commend_v as_o a_o work_n transcend_v the_o spiritual_a perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o counsel_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o papist_n defend_v and_o maintain_v counsel_n §_o 4._o and_o some_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n sect._n 4_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o word_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v take_v for_o to_o take_v they_o figurative_o or_o contrary_o when_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_o to_o be_v take_v to_o take_v they_o proper_o when_o origen_n teach_v at_o alexandria_n he_o geld_v himself_o because_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v some_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n take_v these_o word_n literal_o which_o be_v figurative_a whereas_o he_o propound_v almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n figurative_o now_o this_o fact_n of_o his_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alèxandria_n at_o first_o do_v approve_v of_o and_o commend_v but_o afterward_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o fame_n of_o origen_n to_o increase_v and_o the_o world_n to_o sound_v his_o praise_n do_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v it_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n some_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o some_o have_v vow_v single_a life_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_v nor_o some_o have_v make_v themselves_o ennuche_n as_o origen_n think_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n upon_o that_o gift_n do_v endeavour_v to_o maintain_v there_o present_a estate_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o serve_v god_n and_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o other_o quest_n 2_o who_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o eunuch_n answ_n by_o eunuch_n be_v mean_v those_o who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_a to_o lead_v and_o live_v a_o single_a life_n quest_n 3_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o eunuch_n be_v there_o answ_n 2_o first_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v bear_v eunuch_n from_o their_o mother_n who_o be_v so_o cold_a of_o constitution_n that_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o generation_n answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v make_v eunuch_n by_o man_n who_o either_o for_o some_o sin_n or_o for_o some_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n have_v be_v geld_v or_o else_o so_o deal_v withal_o by_o force_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o queen_n virgin_n or_o concubine_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n among_o the_o turk_n answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v eunuch_n who_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n that_o be_v there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v endue_v by_o god_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n do_v devote_v themselves_o whole_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o carnal_a and_o mundane_a delight_n which_o may_v distract_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n work_v it_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o meritorious_a to_o vow_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n or_o not_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmative_a they_o produce_v this_o argument_n draw_v from_o this_o place_n object_n this_o word_n eunuch_n do_v denote_v a_o vow_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n be_v those_o who_o have_v vow_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n the_o antecedent_n bellarmine_n prove_v thus_o he_o be_v not_o a_o eunuch_n who_o only_o do_v contain_v but_o he_o who_o can_v not_o contain_v now_o these_o eunuch_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o contain_v for_o some_o defect_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o such_o nor_o be_v constrain_v by_o any_o common_a law_n because_o there_o be_v no_o law_n which_o forbid_v marriage_n absolute_o and_o therefore_o by_o eunuch_n be_v mean_v those_o who_o have_v vow_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n bellarm._n lib._n the_o mâââch_n ca._n 22._o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n neither_o do_v bellarmine_n probation_n prove_v it_o for_o whosoever_o contain_v himself_o so_o long_o as_o he_o contain_v himself_o exit_fw-la dââ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v a_o eunuch_n second_o we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a because_o answ_n 2_o another_o cause_n of_o continency_n may_v be_v give_v beside_o a_o vow_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 7.9_o yea_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v not_o demand_v concern_v a_o vow_n of_o continency_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n speak_v nothing_o of_o vow_v for_o undoubted_o christ_n answer_v unto_o the_o thing_n demand_v three_o many_o do_v contain_v and_o abstain_v from_o answ_n 3_o marriage_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o perpetual_a vow_n of_o continency_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a necessity_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o may_v profess_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o more_o convenient_o 1._o corinth_n 7.20_o why_o may_v not_o all_o the_o clergy_n or_o other_o vow_v answ_n 4_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n and_o single_a life_n first_o because_o except_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n answ_n 1_o be_v give_v by_o god_n such_o a_o vow_n can_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o flesh_n second_o because_o no_o young_a man_n or_o woman_n answ_n 2_o take_v that_o vow_n can_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o obtain_v that_o gift_n of_o continency_n from_o god_n because_o it_o be_v give_v but_o to_o few_o three_o because_o single_a life_n be_v as_o they_o answ_n 3_o say_v a_o counsel_n not_o a_o precept_n become_v by_o the_o vow_v of_o it_o a_o command_v not_o a_o counsel_n and_o thus_o they_o command_v that_o which_o neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n command_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o minister_n may_v quest_n 5_o marry_o
adam_n be_v the_o first_o righteous_a man_n yet_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o begin_v at_o he_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v begin_v at_o he_o also_o because_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o saint_n so_o he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o sinner_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o righteous_a man_n so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o rebellious_a now_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o both_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v their_o beginning_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n et_fw-la ideo_fw-la recte_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la duo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o fit_o there_o be_v two_o distinguish_v that_o so_o from_o a_o righteous_a man_n namely_o abel_n the_o church_n of_o the_o righteous_a may_v take_v her_o beginning_n and_o contrary_o from_o cain_n who_o be_v final_o wicked_a the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a might_n likewise_o take_v she_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n st._n augustine_n serm._n 242._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o this_o zachary_n thus_o zacharias_n the_o high_a priest_n reprove_v the_o rebellious_a people_n for_o their_o neglect_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sacred_a law_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o detestable_a band_n of_o the_o jew_n die_v the_o pavement_n with_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o joas_n king_n of_o judah_n which_o cruelty_n against_o this_o good_a man_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n pay_v dear_a for_o for_o when_o a_o year_n be_v past_a a_o army_n of_o the_o syrian_n come_v up_o against_o joas_n and_o slay_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n rabbi_n jehosua_n report_v that_o 211000._o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n and_o 94000._o in_o the_o city_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n which_o blood_n boil_a out_o of_o the_o earth_n till_o that_o day_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o seethe_a cauldron_n quest_n unto_o who_o may_v this_o murder_n be_v fit_o resemble_v answ_n unto_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o for_o first_o when_o the_o jew_n slay_v zacharias_n they_o slay_v a_o prophet_n and_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o slay_v the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o all_o second_o as_o zacharias_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o be_v christ_n by_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v ordinary_o celebrate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n three_o as_o the_o jew_n shed_v zacharias_n his_o blood_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o do_v unprepared_a communicant_n spill_v and_o spurn_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o father_n house_n four_o as_o the_o jew_n slay_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n so_o christ_n be_v crucify_v again_o upon_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o metaphorical_a altar_n by_o wicked_a receiver_n five_o as_o there_o be_v no_o dust_n to_o cover_v the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n where_o it_o be_v shed_v so_o no_o more_o be_v there_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n weemse_n christian_n synag_n pag._n 287._o verse_n 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n verse_n 37_o thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o §_o 1._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n sect._n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n repeat_v quest_n or_o double_v this_o word_n first_o he_o show_v hereby_o how_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n answ_n 1_o amaze_v with_o admiration_n that_o after_o so_o many_o great_a benefit_n the_o jew_n shall_v yet_o remain_v unthankful_a and_o second_o he_o show_v hereby_o his_o detestation_n of_o answ_n 2_o this_o ingratitude_n three_o he_o excite_v they_o hereby_o unto_o a_o serious_a answ_n 3_o meditation_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o his_o mercy_n of_o their_o rebellion_n and_o his_o pity_n commiseration_n and_o deploration_n for_o they_o §_o 2._o how_o glad_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o together_o sect._n 2_o but_o you_o will_v not_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n oh_o jerusalem_n quest_n i_o will_v glad_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o but_o you_o will_v not_o first_o some_o answer_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o antecedent_n answ_n 1_o will_n will_v gather_v the_o jew_n as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n but_o by_o his_o consequent_a will_n he_o will_v scatter_v they_o through_o all_o nation_n damascene_fw-la the_o orthodox_n fid_fw-we lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o do_v set_v down_o two_o will_n of_o god_n the_o one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o antecedent_n the_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o consequent_a now_o some_o modern_a divine_n describe_v both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o thus_o i._o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n do_v will_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n before_o all_o the_o action_n of_o it_o or_o before_o any_o act_n of_o that_o creature_n ii_o the_o consequent_a will_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o do_v will_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n after_o any_o one_o act_n or_o after_o many_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n their_o meaning_n be_v this_o god_n at_o first_o do_v real_o and_o full_o intend_v and_o will_v to_o save_v the_o jew_n but_o afterward_o perceive_v their_o stubborness_n obstinacy_n and_o disobedience_n he_o do_v intend_v and_o will_v to_o destroy_v they_o second_o other_o answer_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n will_v answ_n 2_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n see_v the_o second_o answer_n of_o the_o forego_n objection_n or_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n speak_v this_o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o and_o their_o good_a i_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o together_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o will_v have_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v hear_v my_o call_v and_o turn_v unto_o i_o but_o they_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a and_o miserable_a verse_n 38._o or_o four_o our_o saviour_n speak_v this_o by_o way_n of_o answ_n 4_o command_n i_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o together_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o command_v you_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o have_v come_v at_o my_o call_n and_o to_o have_v give_v the_o utmost_a of_o your_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v my_o behest_n but_o you_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o your_o duty_n you_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n or_o five_o christ_n hereby_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o which_o do_v answ_n 5_o instant_o persuade_v unto_o faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o last_o answer_n or_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o by_o these_o mean_n which_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v many_o be_v and_o be_v daily_o effectual_o call_v unto_o god_n and_o convert_v answ_n 7_o seven_o christ_n speak_v here_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v her_o child_n together_o but_o jerusalem_n herself_o resist_v with_o all_o her_o power_n now_o jerusalem_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o her_o child_n another_o who_o here_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o city_n i._o by_o jerusalem_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o priest_n levit_n scribe_n pharisee_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n for_o these_o do_v most_o of_o all_o withstand_v christ_n ii_o by_o her_o child_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o people_n now_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v together_o these_o child_n and_o questionless_a he_o gather_v together_o many_o of_o they_o but_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o priest_n do_v withstand_v it_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v answ_n 8_o eightlâ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o reveal_v will_n calvin_n harm_n evang._n say_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o effect_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o preacher_n to_o move_v all_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v right_o say_v that_o he_o will_v gather_v they_o cajetane_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la excellent_o explicate_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n quoties_fw-la volui_fw-la voluntate_fw-la signi_fw-la praecipiendo_fw-la monendo_fw-la visitando_fw-la per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la et_fw-la demum_fw-la per_fw-la meipsum_fw-la how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o together_o that_o be_v by_o my_o reveal_v will_n for_o i_o have_v counsel_v and_o advise_v you_o i_o have_v command_v and_o enjoin_v you_o i_o
have_v visit_v and_o call_v upon_o you_o both_o by_o my_o prophet_n and_o also_o by_o myself_o now_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n by_o these_o particular_n viz._n i._o from_o these_o word_n woe_n be_v unto_o you_o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_n those_o who_o be_v send_v unto_o you_o ii_o from_o that_o adverbe_n of_o number_n quoties_fw-la how_o often_o which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a quoties_fw-la volui_fw-la how_o often_o will_v i_o nine_o for_o the_o complaint_n of_o christ_n we_o say_v answ_n 9_o that_o he_o just_o complain_v of_o these_o who_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o although_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n who_o willing_o continue_v in_o that_o bad_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o do_v not_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v unto_o a_o better_a §_o 3._o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n sect._n 3_o what_o analogy_n or_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n love_n unto_o his_o people_n quest_n and_o the_o hen_n unto_o her_o young_a one_o first_o as_o the_o hen_n nourish_v her_o chicken_n with_o answ_n 1_o her_o wing_n when_o they_o be_v unfeathered_a so_o do_v the_o lord_n nourish_v and_o cherish_v and_o refresh_v those_o who_o be_v infant_n in_o grace_n cover_v they_o with_o those_o wing_n under_o which_o be_v heal_a and_o salvation_n second_o as_o the_o hen_n provide_v food_n for_o her_o chicken_n answ_n 2_o and_o will_v not_o eat_v herself_o till_o she_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v full_a so_o the_o lord_n care_v for_o his_o child_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o see_v they_o to_o want_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a three_o as_o the_o hen_n defend_v her_o young_a one_o against_o answ_n 3_o ravenous_a bird_n and_o fight_v unto_o blood_n with_o kite_n and_o such_o bird_n of_o prey_n for_o their_o safety_n so_o the_o lord_n protect_v and_o defend_v his_o child_n against_o all_o their_o adversary_n whether_o bodily_a or_o ghostly_a chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 1_o 2._o verse_n 1_o 2._o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o for_o to_o show_v he_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v here_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o why_o do_v christ_n disciple_n show_v he_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o know_v be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o he_o first_o they_o do_v this_o to_o move_v he_o to_o mercy_n and_o lest_o the_o temple_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v as_o he_o affirm_v before_o chapter_n 23._o 38._o or_o second_o the_o disciple_n do_v this_o that_o upon_o a_o serious_a consideration_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o pomp_n and_o stateliness_n of_o the_o building_n our_o saviour_n may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o preserve_v it_o from_o destruction_n as_o though_o god_n regard_v outward_a ornament_n and_o pomp_n or_o three_o they_o show_v he_o the_o temple_n to_o insinuate_v secret_o thereby_o how_o difficult_a yea_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o it_o to_o be_v destroy_v especial_o consider_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o city_n also_o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o answer_v see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n when_o be_v this_o prediction_n fulfil_v that_o not_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o another_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o only_o accomplish_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n but_o then_o also_o when_o in_o julian_n the_o apostate_n time_n the_o jew_n be_v by_o he_o encourage_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n what_o be_v build_v in_o the_o day_n be_v cast_v down_o in_o the_o night_n and_o beside_o a_o fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o consume_v the_o work_n and_o workmen_n instrument_n which_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o see_v apply_v unto_o that_o event_n this_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n sic_fw-la socrat._v lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o verse_n 3_o verse_n 3._o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v tell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n ask_v christ_n a_o question_n but_o receive_v no_o direct_a or_o definite_a answer_n they_o will_v know_v when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v come_v but_o christ_n answer_v they_o general_o that_o the_o come_n thereof_o be_v uncertain_a and_o will_v not_o be_v yet_o a_o good_a while_n whence_o two_o question_n may_v be_v make_v viz._n quest_n 1_o why_o will_v not_o christ_n design_n and_o tell_v unto_o they_o and_o we_o the_o certain_a year_n and_o day_n when_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o judgement_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o will_v not_o definit_o and_o punctual_o show_v it_o that_o we_o may_v watch_v and_o pray_v and_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o answ_n 2_o second_o that_o he_o may_v repress_v and_o stay_v our_o curiosity_n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v christ_n so_o long_o defer_v his_o come_n see_v the_o world_n be_v set_v upon_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n answ_n 1_o first_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v complete_o gather_v together_o and_o second_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v prove_v the_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o child_n and_o three_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v incite_v thereby_o unto_o sanctification_n and_o purity_n luke_n 21.34_o and_o four_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 2.1_o 4._o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.8_o 9_o verse_n 5_o verse_n 5._o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o our_o saviour_n in_o say_v here_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o name_n say_v they_o be_v christ_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o many_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v deceive_v many_o whence_o these_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v namely_o quest_n 1_o how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o name_n christ_n take_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o name_n say_v they_o be_v christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o common_o and_o thus_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n and_o that_o either_o to_o the_o special_a call_n of_o a_o king_n prophet_n or_o priest_n or_o to_o the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v either_o i._o more_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereof_o some_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n in_o title_n and_o profession_n only_o or_o ii_o more_o strict_o for_o the_o society_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n revel_v 9.4_o and_o be_v not_o only_o in_o show_n and_o profession_n but_o also_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v sometime_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o signify_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n and_o be_v the_o head_n after_o a_o general_a manner_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o elect._n verse_n 6_o 7_o verse_n 6_o 7._o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n these_o verse_n and_o divers_a other_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v partly_o respect_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o wonder_n which_o go_v before_o it_o and_o therefore_o a_o word_n of_o either_o when_o be_v this_o fulfil_v there_o shall_v be_v war_n quest_n 1_o and_o rumour_n of_o war_n there_o have_v be_v war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n in_o former_a age_n answ_n for_o in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ten_o most_o terrible_a persecution_n and_o since_o in_o europe_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v wonderful_o persecute_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o upward_o and_o thus_o this_o
man_n do_v frequent_o prevent_v danger_n whereas_o the_o secure_a fall_n into_o it_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a security_n among_o we_o nor_o freedom_n from_o evil_a if_o we_o consider_v these_o thing_n namely_o i._o our_o sin_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o our_o continuance_n in_o sin_n and_o ii_o our_o god_n who_o we_o offend_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o see_v and_o register_n all_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o justice_n and_o truth_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o spare_v our_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o iii_o how_o god_n have_v punish_v other_o for_o our_o admonition_n and_o terror_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o plague_n famine_n &_o war_n among_o our_o neighbour_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v waste_v which_o heavy_a judgement_n we_o can_v but_o think_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n infinite_a justice_n to_o have_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n say_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o great_a sinner_n than_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o except_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a for_o we_o to_o be_v secure_a quest_n 3_o who_o be_v here_o worthy_a of_o blame_n answ_n 1_o first_o they_o be_v extreme_o faulty_a who_o think_v that_o state_n to_o be_v the_o happy_a where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o true_a and_o security_n be_v a_o sure_a answ_n 2_o sign_n of_o approach_a misery_n second_o those_o also_o be_v to_o be_v tax_v who_o think_v the_o godly_a to_o be_v melancholy_a man_n because_o they_o fear_v danger_n when_o neither_o danger_n nor_o distress_n appear_v quest_n 4_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o root_n of_o our_o security_n we_o shall_v consult_v with_o ourselves_o and_o see_v from_o whence_o it_o spring_v and_o whether_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v secure_a or_o not_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v watchful_a over_o ourselves_o and_o way_n and_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o prepare_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o answ_n 3_o three_o to_o awaken_v other_o who_o be_v sleepy_a and_o secure_a because_o security_n show_v that_o judgement_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o perceive_v some_o asleep_a therein_o we_o will_v awaken_v they_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o when_o we_o see_v man_n lull_v asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o it_o be_v require_v answ_n 4_o four_o that_o we_o shall_v meditate_v of_o our_o death_n and_o repent_v before_o our_o death_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o rabbi_n repent_v one_o day_n before_o thy_o death_n that_o be_v every_o day_n we_o shall_v daily_o expect_v death_n and_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n prepare_v daily_o for_o it_o five_o we_o must_v do_v as_o noah_n do_v make_v a_o answ_n 5_o ark_n against_o the_o overflowing_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o labour_n that_o our_o god_n may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n labour_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o for_o it_o for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o security_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o security_n and_o the_o remedy_n quest_n 5_o against_o it_o first_o ignorance_n error_n or_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n cause_v security_n many_o think_v that_o god_n neither_o see_v nor_o observe_v their_o sin_n neither_o will_v punish_v they_o because_o as_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n think_v all_o these_o terrene_a and_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v rule_v by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o incogitancy_n of_o both_o cause_v security_n for_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o neither_o remember_v think_v of_o nor_o know_v the_o remedy_n against_o this_o cause_n be_v to_o think_v sin_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o omnipresent_v we_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n and_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o will_v punish_v undoubted_o sin_n in_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o it_o and_o turn_v from_o it_o second_o a_o neglect_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n answ_n 2_o prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v cause_v security_n and_o ignorance_n for_o none_o ordinary_o be_v more_o secure_a than_o they_o who_o most_o neglect_v all_o exercise_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n now_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v to_o be_v diligent_a industrious_a and_o frequent_a in_o all_o holy_a mean_n and_o duty_n both_o public_a and_o private_a answ_n 3_o three_o incredulity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n cause_v security_n when_o man_n heart_n grow_v hard_a sleepy_a and_o unfaithful_a neither_o believe_v the_o promise_n nor_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n than_o they_o grow_v secure_a now_o this_o infidelity_n be_v strengthen_v by_o our_o sensuality_n for_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n so_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n darken_v and_o obscure_a the_o light_n of_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v natural_o backward_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o sense_n the_o remedy_n against_o this_o cause_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o assent_v to_o every_o good_a word_n of_o god_n as_o infallible_o true_a yea_o to_o remember_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o before_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n unaccomplish_v because_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v he_o will_v also_o certain_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v fear_v his_o threaten_n and_o believe_v his_o promise_n four_o a_o presumption_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n cause_v answ_n 4_o at_o least_o corroborate_v this_o in_o fidelity_n for_o when_o man_n think_v that_o he_o who_o make_v they_o will_v save_v they_o and_o though_o they_o sin_n yet_o grace_n shall_v abound_v then_o they_o speedy_o wax_v carnal_o secure_a the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v not_o to_o presume_v of_o mercy_n without_o repentance_n obedience_n and_o faith_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o though_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n let_v the_o impenitent_a sinner_n go_v unpunished_a exod._n 34.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o again_o that_o he_o that_o make_v man_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n if_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o rebellious_a esa_n 27.11_o five_o prosperity_n cause_v security_n and_o make_v answ_n 5_o man_n fearless_a as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o in_o his_o prosperity_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v psalm_n 30.6_o and_o in_o job_n who_o say_v i_o shall_v die_v in_o my_o nest_n job_n 29.18_o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n revelat._n 3.17_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v i._o to_o remember_v that_o neither_o love_n nor_o hatred_n be_v know_v by_o these_o thing_n eccles_n 9.1_o and_o ii_o that_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v vain_a transitory_a and_o as_o mutable_a as_o the_o moon_n and_o iii_o that_o all_o our_o riches_n and_o abundance_n can_v avail_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n nor_o free_v we_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n here_o read_v proverb_n 10.4_o and_o 11.4_o and_o job._n 15.21_o and_o 21.7_o etc._n etc._n unto_o 14._o verse_n and_o psalm_n 73.3_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 18_o verse_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a security_n be_v cause_v often_o by_o god_n lenity_n and_o long_a suffering_n or_o because_o sin_n be_v not_o avenge_v but_o punishment_n defer_v wicked_a man_n thus_o wicked_o ruminate_v with_o themselves_o i_o have_v sin_v often_o and_o long_o and_o be_o yet_o spare_v and_o perceive_v that_o the_o threaten_n of_o preacher_n be_v but_o scarecrow_n and_o therefore_o now_o i_o may_v be_v secure_a and_o need_v fear_v no_o evil_a though_o i_o run_v on_o unto_o sin_n as_o a_o horse_n unto_o the_o battle_n the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v to_o remember_v quod_fw-la differtur_fw-la non_fw-la
cup_n and_o give_v it_o in_o these_o verse_n ii_o the_o church_n be_v enjoin_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n 1_o corinth_n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n that_o be_v every_o receiver_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n iii_o christ_n do_v single_a out_o the_o cup_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o prophetical_a cave_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o in_o this_o place_n squire_n in_o 2._o thessaly_n 2._o page_n 7._o 2._o against_o this_o bellarm._n object_n that_o these_o word_n object_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o sit_v at_o supper_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o all_o receiver_n but_o minister_n only_o must_v taste_v and_o partake_v the_o cup._n first_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v it_o they_o can_v not_o answ_n 1_o prove_v that_o none_o be_v set_v at_o supper_n with_o christ_n but_o only_a apostle_n for_o this_o phrase_n he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o but_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o be_v there_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n second_o if_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o answ_n 2_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n than_o so_o be_v also_o all_o the_o other_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v at_o that_o time_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o people_n must_v not_o communicate_v at_o all_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v eat_v and_o therefore_o by_o bellarmine_n argument_n if_o none_o but_o apostle_n be_v present_a when_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v and_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o only_o and_o because_o they_o be_v speak_v only_o unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o people_n must_v not_o communicate_v of_o the_o cup_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o must_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n neither_o because_o unto_o the_o apostle_n only_o our_o saviour_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o thus_o the_o people_n in_o bellarmine_n judgement_n be_v whole_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n answ_n 3_o three_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o christ_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o he_o and_o with_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n but_o as_o they_o be_v faithful_a have_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v to_o be_v give_v quest_n 9_o to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a thus_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n give_v charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o celebrate_v it_o for_o he_o say_v here_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o where_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o christ_n say_v after_o the_o cup_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v not_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v as_o it_o be_v foresee_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o some_o and_o therefore_o direct_o command_v that_o to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o second_o it_o appear_v also_o hence_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 2_o say_v here_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o wherefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o layman_n also_o what_o do_v christ_n point_n at_o in_o these_o word_n this_o quest_n 10_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n indeed_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n answ_n but_o he_o point_v at_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o when_o moses_n say_v exod._n 24.8_o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o the_o word_n blood_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o their_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v with_o blood_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n but_o when_o christ_n say_v here_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n here_o but_o he_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup._n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v quest_n 11_o my_o blood_n as_o in_o these_o verse_n how_o be_v he_o present_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o answ_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a four_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o a_o man_n be_v bodily_a present_n second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o a_o man_n be_v present_a by_o his_o picture_n three_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o sun_n be_v present_a by_o operation_n in_o heat_n and_o nourish_a thing_n here_o below_o four_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o we_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n now_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o be_v present_a there_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d corporal_o but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o then_o his_o blood_n shall_v have_v be_v there_o before_o it_o be_v shed_v yea_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v two_o body_n one_o visible_a and_o another_o invisible_a but_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d representative_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n represent_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n so_o he_o be_v present_a there_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d operative_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o last_o he_o be_v present_a to_o they_o by_o faith_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apprehensive_o when_o they_o do_v spiritual_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n weemse_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 181._o before_o question_v 6._o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v outward_o communicate_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o must_v be_v consecrate_v or_o bless_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n now_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o this_o consecration_n change_v their_o substance_n quest_n 12_o or_o not_o no_o answ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n be_v not_o change_v by_o their_o consecration_n but_o they_o remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n still_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n quest_n 13_o first_o the_o papist_n say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o answ_n 1_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o over_o the_o wine_n immediate_o the_o element_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n rhemist_n 1_o corinth_n 11._o §_o 11._o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 13._o second_o we_o the_o protestant_n lay_v down_o our_o answ_n opinion_n herein_o in_o these_o particular_n viz._n i._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o consecration_n at_o all_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o element_n be_v convert_v and_o transsubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ii_o a_o consecration_n we_o grant_v which_o be_v a_o set_n apart_o of_o the_o element_n which_o before_o be_v common_a to_o holy_a use_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n iii_o only_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o the_o whole_a sentence_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sacramental_o to_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o therefore_o by_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o element_n also_o be_v consecrate_v and_o not_o only_o by_o say_v of_o the_o word_n now_o this_o we_o prove_v from_o this_o place_n by_o this_o argument_n if_o the_o whole_a consecration_n do_v consist_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n then_o before_o the_o prolation_n and_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v the_o element_n but_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v they_o before_o the_o
and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v submit_v our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o draw_v god_n to_o our_o desire_n quest_n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v beg_v nothing_o peremptory_o but_o always_o pray_v with_o this_o submissive_a limitation_n father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v 2_o chron._n 20.12_o roman_n 1.10_o hebr._n 13.21_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v desire_v nothing_o immoderate_o but_o moderate_v our_o most_o holy_a affection_n as_o for_o example_n i._o we_o must_v be_v moderate_a in_o our_o desire_n of_o death_n and_o corporal_a dissolution_n not_o like_o elias_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o although_o with_o st._n paul_n we_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v philip_n 1.23_o yet_o this_o desire_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o patient_a wait_a until_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n ii_o we_o must_v be_v moderate_a in_o our_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v although_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o be_v without_o a_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o neither_o the_o sight_n nor_o sense_n of_o they_o drive_v we_o to_o despair_v we_o must_v feel_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o sink_v under_o it_o but_o patient_o brook_v it_o as_o a_o corrosive_n and_o smart_a salve_n job._n 7.20_o 21_o and_o 13_o 15._o iii_o we_o must_v be_v moderate_a in_o our_o desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o some_o temptation_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v we_o must_v war_n against_o it_o undaunted_o and_o indefatigable_o as_o jacob_n wrestle_v all_o night_n with_o the_o angel_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a until_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o remove_v it_o iv_o we_o must_v be_v moderate_a in_o our_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n not_o let_v it_o boil_v over_o or_o run_v beyond_o his_o bound_n psalm_n 74.10_o answ_n 3_o three_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v commit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o good_a god_n quest_n 4_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n answ_n twofold_n namely_o reveal_v and_o conceal_v or_o secret_a and_o disclose_v first_o sometime_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v that_o be_v he_o show_v we_o what_o his_o will_n be_v and_o here_o patience_n be_v require_v of_o we_o 2_o sam._n 12.20_o job._n 1.21_o john_n 18.11_o wherefore_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v blame-worthy_a to_o wit_n i._o those_o who_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o a_o distinction_n thus_o many_o will_v say_v i_o be_o content_a but_o i_o have_v rather_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v thus_o or_o thus_o but_o this_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o learn_v absolute_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o the_o lord_n ii_o those_o who_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o murmur_a which_o we_o call_v patience_n perforce_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v content_v because_o they_o can_v help_v it_o but_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o patient_a but_o we_o must_v learn_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_n 1_o thessaly_n 5.18_o second_o sometime_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v conceal_v and_o unknown_a now_o here_o we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o will_v and_o choice_n commit_v our_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 15.26_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o how_o must_v we_o commend_v our_o way_n unto_o god_n quest_n 5_o first_o some_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o distinguish_v between_o answ_n 1_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o earnest_o to_o be_v endeavour_v for_o second_o but_o the_o true_a distinction_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n answ_n 2_o of_o our_o care_n and_o endeavour_v here_o observe_v i._o some_o seek_v for_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n negligent_o and_o supine_o but_o this_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n providence_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v neither_o be_v careless_a and_o sluggish_a in_o our_o honest_a calling_n &_o vocation_n nor_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n ii_o some_o seek_v for_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n industrious_o and_o these_o the_o lord_n crown_v here_o observe_v again_o what_o god_n forbid_v and_o what_o he_o command_v first_o god_n prohibit_v these_o three_o thing_n namely_o i._o the_o use_n of_o wicked_a mean_n we_o must_v not_o by_o indirect_a and_o evil_a course_n labour_v to_o enrich_v ourselves_o 2_o chron._n 15.7_o and_o ii_o care_n we_o must_v not_o be_v solicitous_o careful_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n matth._n 6._o and_o iii_o hope_n in_o the_o mean_n in_o themselves_o for_o although_o we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v apponited_a because_o otherwise_o we_o tempt_v his_o providence_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o the_o mean_n or_o to_o the_o mean_n for_o that_o be_v to_o distrust_v his_o providence_n second_o the_o lord_n forbid_v not_o but_o rather_o command_n these_o three_o thing_n viz_o i._o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o ii_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o end_n and_o prayer_n unto_o he_o to_o bless_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o wish_a end_n and_o iii_o labour_n and_o industry_n 2_o king_n 13.19_o that_o be_v we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o obtain_v both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o we_o must_v desire_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o effectual_a mean_n that_o by_o spiritual_a exercise_n our_o inward_a man_n may_v grow_v up_o in_o grace_n and_o by_o corporal_a exercise_n and_o employment_n our_o estate_n may_v be_v better_v for_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n and_o to_o prosper_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o last_o we_o must_v be_v industrious_a both_o in_o our_o temporal_a vocation_n and_o in_o our_o spiritual_a action_n and_o performance_n thus_o i_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o particular_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n differ_v not_o but_o only_o in_o degree_n for_o first_o as_o we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n so_o also_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o second_o as_o we_o must_v desire_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n so_o also_o upon_o temporal_a mean_n the_o procure_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o three_o as_o we_o must_v be_v industrious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o also_o in_o our_o honest_a vocation_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o those_o temporal_a thing_n which_o concern_v our_o be_v or_o well_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o outward_a life_n or_o temporal_a estate_n only_o we_o must_v more_o earnest_o desire_n and_o more_o industrious_o endeavour_v for_o spiritual_a then_o temporal_a thing_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o matth._n 6.33_o hebr._n 12.4_o verse_n 45_o verse_n 45._o then_o come_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n quest_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n answ_n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la permissionis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o permission_n as_o though_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o sleep_v a_o little_a and_o second_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la exprobrationis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o reproof_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v be_v it_o now_o time_n to_o sleep_v when_o my_o take_n and_o apprehension_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o this_o sense_n accord_v best_a with_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n verse_n 45._o verse_n 48_o verse_n 48._o now_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n say_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o quest_n why_o do_v judas_n give_v they_o this_o sign_n or_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o fear_v they_o will_v err_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o apprehend_v some_o other_o in_o his_o stead_n see_v he_o be_v so_o well_o know_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v because_o james_n the_o young_a be_v most_o like_a unto_o christ_n in_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v christ_n and_o take_v james_n for_o he_o judas_n who_o know_v they_o both_o perfect_o give_v this_o treacherous_a
lord_n say_v unto_o i_o put_v they_o to_o the_o founder_n and_o recount_v if_o ought_v be_v try_v as_o i_o be_o try_v of_o they_o and_o i_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o founder_n but_o here_o it_o be_v i_o give_v they_o for_o a_o field_n of_o the_o potter_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o but_o now_o if_o we_o take_v in_o that_o of_o jeremiah_n there_o be_v a_o field_n appoint_v to_o be_v buy_v and_o the_o evidence_n be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o earthen_a pot_n and_o hide_a for_o many_o day_n and_o so_o the_o first_o word_n here_o use_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o zachary_n but_o the_o last_o out_o of_o jeremy_n who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v buy_v a_o potter_n field_n because_o he_o buy_v a_o field_n and_o cause_v the_o evidence_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o potter_n pot_n ii_o the_o new_a testament_n cit_v two_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a oftentimes_o to_o make_v up_o one_o testimony_n or_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o make_v up_o one_o testimony_n of_o two_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n although_o write_v in_o divers_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o for_o example_n st._n peter_n acts._n 1.20_o make_v up_o but_o one_o testimony_n of_o divers_a place_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 69.17_o and_o 109.1_o so_o 1_o peter_n 2.7_o be_v make_v up_o of_o divers_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 118.22_o and_o esa_n 8.14_o so_o christ_n matthew_n 21.5_o make_v up_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o esay_n 62.11_o and_o zachar._n 11_o 11._o so_o matthew_n 21_o 14._o be_v make_v up_o of_o esa_n 56.7_o and_o jerem._n 7.11_o iii_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o cite_v of_o two_o prophet_n express_v he_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o testimony_n or_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o testimony_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o two_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o one_o and_o express_v only_o the_o other_o and_o they_o cite_v the_o whole_a testimony_n as_o write_v by_o one_o as_o for_o example_n in_o matthew_n 21.5_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o two_o prophet_n yet_o they_o be_v cite_v out_o as_o one_o testimony_n it_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o these_o two_o prophet_n viz_o esa_n 62.11_o and_o zachar._n 9.9_o and_o yet_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o first_o word_n be_v esaye_n the_o latter_a zacharies_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v cite_v as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o zachary_n so_o mark_v 1_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n this_o testimony_n be_v write_v both_o in_o esay_n and_o malachy_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n etc._n etc._n yet_o matthew_n 3_o 3._o esay_n be_v only_o cite_v and_o not_o malachy_n quest_n 3_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o say_n of_o jeremy_n and_o zachary_n then_o why_o do_v st._n matthew_n rather_o cite_v jeremy_n then_o zacharie_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o jeremiah_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a of_o the_o two_o he_o be_v name_v and_o the_o other_o omit_v and_o left_a to_o be_v search_v out_o by_o the_o diligent_a reader_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o evangelist_n scope_n be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n not_o so_o much_o why_o christ_n be_v buy_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v buy_v for_o such_o a_o price_n now_o zachary_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v buy_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o be_v pertinent_a for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o zachary_n here_o object_n the_o testimony_n of_o this_o our_o evangelist_n agree_v neither_o to_o the_o place_n of_o jeremy_n or_o zachary_n but_o be_v different_a from_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o answ_n st._n matthew_n do_v usual_o take_v liberty_n so_o that_o he_o keep_v he_o to_o the_o sense_n to_o use_v other_o word_n for_o the_o great_a evidence_n to_o the_o thing_n intend_v in_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n give_v for_o zachary_n a_o poor_a price_n for_o one_o of_o that_o worth_n be_v mystical_o set_v forth_o how_o mean_o the_o head_n of_o all_o prophet_n christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v value_v in_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v forth_o judas_n his_o bring_v back_o again_o of_o his_o thirty_o piece_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o in_o that_o jeremiah_n be_v command_v to_o buy_v a_o field_n &c_n &c_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o potter_n field_n buy_v with_o this_o money_n to_o bury_v in_o verse_n 12.13_o 13._o verse_n 12_o 13._o and_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n he_o answer_v nothing_o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o witness_v against_o thou_o what_o be_v christ_n accuse_v of_o unto_o the_o governor_n by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n quest_n and_o chief_a priest_n the_o head_n of_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o our_o saviour_n by_o they_o be_v these_o viz_o answ_n first_o that_o he_o teach_v and_o preach_v without_o any_o lawful_a call_n thereunto_o matth._n 21._o and_o second_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o messiah_n luke_n 23._o john_n 17.10_o and_o three_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n john_n 5.8_o matth._n 26._o and_o four_o that_o he_o disturb_v and_o go_v about_o to_o abrogate_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o labour_v to_o seduce_v the_o people_n luke_n 23._o and_o five_o that_o he_o tax_v their_o ceremonious_a observation_n beside_o the_o law_n and_o their_o superstition_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n receive_v of_o sinner_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o condemn_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n or_o salvation_n by_o or_o for_o work_n matthew_n 5._o luke_n 15._o add_v sixthly_a that_o he_o break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n heal_v sick_a and_o weak_a man_n therein_o matth._n 22_o luke_n 6.13_o l_o and_o seven_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v penitent_a matth._n 9_o and_o eighthly_a that_o he_o say_v he_o can_v destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o rebuild_v it_o in_o three_o day_n john_n 2._o matth._n 26._o verse_n 19_o 19_o verse_n 19_o when_o pilate_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n his_o wife_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v than_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o day_n in_o a_o dream_n because_o of_o he_o §_o 1._o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o dream_n sect._n 1_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v be_v there_o any_o truth_n quest_n 1_o or_o certainty_n in_o dream_n first_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n viz_o protagoras_n answ_n 1_o with_o other_o stoic_n answer_v hereunto_o that_o all_o dream_n be_v true_a but_o this_o opinion_n be_v prove_v false_a by_o dr._n willet_n upon_o daniel_n chap._n 1._o quest_n 44._o pag._n 31._o second_o some_o philosopher_n hold_v the_o contrary_a answ_n 2_o opinion_n that_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o dream_n at_o all_o as_o xenophanes_n caliphonius_fw-la and_o the_o epicure_n for_o see_v all_o dream_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o some_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a all_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v so_o again_o say_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n in_o dream_n they_o must_v proceed_v from_o some_o certain_a cause_n either_o god_n or_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a deum_fw-la obire_fw-la lectos_fw-la dormientium_fw-la that_o god_n shall_v compass_v man_n bed_n when_o they_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o cast_v dream_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o order_n but_o in_o dreameâ_n there_o be_v confusion_n and_o disorder_n but_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o answer_n appear_v by_o those_o which_o follow_v three_o all_o dream_n be_v not_o of_o one_o nature_n answ_n 3_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o some_o be_v vain_a that_o all_o be_v but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o question_n answ_n 4_o four_o god_n providence_n watch_v over_o man_n both_o wake_v &_o sleep_v he_o pass_v not_o from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o be_v in_o heaven_n behold_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n answ_n 5_o five_o nature_n work_v certain_o and_o orderly_o when_o
who_o be_v roman_n and_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o exposition_n be_v true_a as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o divers_a eminent_a popish_a writer_n which_o we_o shall_v name_v by_o and_o by_o than_o thâ_n meaning_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o those_o without_o the_o church_n that_o be_v heathen_n do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o those_o within_o the_o church_n that_o be_v christian_n may_v not_o read_v the_o word_n or_o christ_n in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v this_o be_v so_o absurd_a a_o consequence_n that_o i_o will_v forbear_v the_o refutation_n thereof_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o answer_n that_o they_o who_o say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n be_v the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n who_o stand_v by_o and_o understand_v not_o hebrew_n but_o think_v he_o have_v call_v elias_n who_o name_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o he_o pronounce_v in_o hâbrâw_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o cardinal_n argument_n be_v this_o there_o be_v some_o so_o ignorant_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o âll_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v christ_n when_o he_o utter_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o 22._o psalm_n in_o hebrew_n eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la and_o therefore_o none_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v but_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n although_o they_o be_v as_o able_a to_o read_v they_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o to_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v this_o consequence_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o first_o i_o pass_v it_o by_o answ_n 3_o three_o beza_n answer_v upon_o this_o verse_n that_o these_o who_o say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n and_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o elias_n will_v come_v be_v jew_n and_o speak_v not_o this_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o out_o of_o profane_a wantonness_n take_v occasion_n hereby_o according_a to_o their_o old_a wont_a to_o mock_v and_o deride_v christ_n as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v when_o he_o can_v free_v himself_o he_o call_v upon_o elias_n to_o help_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o now_o there_o be_v a_o probability_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o for_o undoubted_o there_o be_v jews_n stand_v by_o as_o well_o as_o gentile_n and_o in_o probability_n some_o learned_a jew_n who_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o well_o as_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a now_o if_o this_o exposition_n be_v true_a than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n be_v this_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o profane_o mock_v and_o wicked_o pervert_v they_o therefore_o none_o hereafter_o but_o the_o clergy_n must_v read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v this_o consequence_n all_o learned_a papist_n will_v blush_v at_o and_o therefore_o i_o enlarge_v it_o not_o yea_o this_o answer_n do_v overthrow_v the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o speak_v these_o word_n he_o call_v for_o elias_n understand_v not_o indeed_o what_o christ_n speak_v and_o thus_o whether_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o gentile_n or_o jew_n and_o that_o whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o mâke_v for_o their_o prohibition_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n four_o these_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o answ_n 4_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la be_v not_o understand_v by_o those_o who_o stand_v about_o he_o therefore_o no_o lay_v person_n must_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o he_o follow_v not_o for_o i._o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o god_n his_o father_n who_o understand_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o say_v and_o not_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o ii_o when_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o he_o then_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v which_o be_v so_o evident_a from_o the_o gospel_n that_o no_o papist_n dare_n justify_v or_o maintain_v the_o contrary_n yea_o upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o thief_n he_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o language_n which_o he_o understand_v and_o iii_o these_o who_o stand_v about_o christ_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n be_v mocker_n persecuter_n and_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o these_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v therefore_o none_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o iv_o these_o through_o affect_a or_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o at_o least_o for_o want_v of_o teach_v understand_v not_o what_o christ_n here_o say_v therefore_o none_o by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n must_v learn_v what_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o follow_v not_o and_o v._o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v about_o the_o cross_n or_o about_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o say_v these_o word_n he_o call_v for_o elias_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o none_o of_o the_o laity_n must_v read_v the_o word_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n verse_n 47._o it_o be_v say_v some_o of_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n not_o all_o of_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n now_o a_o particularibus_fw-la ad_fw-la universalia_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la some_o can_v not_o say_v shibole_v therefore_o none_o must_v say_v shibole_v be_v a_o argument_n which_o deserve_v a_o lash_n vi_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o who_o mockingly_a say_v he_o call_v upon_o elias_n be_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v this_o for_o the_o papist_n to_o confute_v it_o and_o then_o the_o argument_n go_v direct_o against_o the_o clergy_n as_o he_o frame_v it_o viz._n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n understand_v not_o or_o pervert_v christ_n word_n and_o therefore_o no_o priest_n or_o churchman_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o understand_v it_o object_n 2_o the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n further_o to_o prove_v invocation_n of_o saint_n argue_v thus_o this_o invocate_a of_o saint_n be_v hold_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o their_o speech_n he_o call_v upon_o or_o he_o pray_v unto_o elias_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o novelty_n or_o such_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n as_o deserve_v to_o be_v explode_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o christian_n see_v bp._n mort._n app_z lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o §_o 2._o page_n 374._o answ_n 1_o first_o to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o christ_n invocate_a of_o his_o father_n be_v too_o too_o gross_a answ_n 2_o second_o to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o very_a bad_a conclusion_n for_o themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o opinion_n maintain_v and_o hold_v by_o they_o either_o aught_o or_o may_v lawful_o be_v maintain_v by_o we_o answ_n 3_o three_o for_o a_o papist_n to_o prove_v invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n ascension_n be_v a_o very_a unadvised_a enterprise_n for_o either_o i._o before_o christ_n ascension_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o than_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la fall_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o else_o ii_o they_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la and_o then_o the_o jew_n err_v in_o this_o opinion_n for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o until_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o how_o can_v they_o mediate_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o unto_o god_n who_o first_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n glorious_a presence_n second_o who_o know_v not_o our_o want_n nor_o hear_v our_o prayer_n now_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o because_o they_o stand_v before_o god_n or_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o because_o they_o see_v all_o our_o want_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o not_o so_o when_o they_o be_v in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v if_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n ascension_n than_o the_o papist_n err_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la if_o the_o saint_n before_o that_o time_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n than_o the_o jew_n err_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n err_v herein_o than_o this_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o lame_a argument_n the_o jew_n erroneous_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o
the_o seven_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n and_o which_o he_o sanctify_a exod._n 20._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n second_o both_o in_o the_o syrian_a and_o hebrew_a tongue_n answ_n 2_o this_o word_n sabbath_n do_v often_o signify_v the_o week_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v denominate_v thus_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a week_n take_v her_o denomination_n from_o the_o sabbath_n ob_fw-la eximiam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la for_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o in_o this_o sense_n sabbath_n be_v take_v in_o the_o next_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o weeke-daye_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o pharisee_n say_v luke_n 18._o that_o he_o fa_v twice_o in_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n how_o do_v st._n matthew_n say_v that_o these_o woman_n quest_n 3_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n see_v some_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o come_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v light_a in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n first_o some_o answer_n hereunto_o probable_o that_o st._n answ_n matthew_n respect_v here_o their_o intention_n and_o desire_n not_o their_o action_n and_o deed_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o come_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o because_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o before_o midnight_n but_o because_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o their_o journey_n and_o pass_v away_o the_o whole_a night_n without_o sleep_n wait_v for_o the_o break_n of_o day_n carthus_n s_o pag._n 230._o b._n second_o other_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a morning_n viz._n answ_n 2_o i._n when_o there_o be_v more_o darkness_n than_o light_n and_o this_o morning_n belong_v to_o the_o night_n go_v before_o ii_o when_o there_o be_v a_o like_a darkness_n and_o light_n and_o this_o stand_v as_o a_o midst_n betwixt_o both_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n ii_o when_o there_o be_v more_o light_n than_o darkness_n and_o this_o morning_n belong_v to_o the_o day_n follow_v this_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o scripture_n thus_o st._n matthew_n in_o this_o verse_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &c_n &c_n serum_n sabbathi_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v end_v it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n now_o the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o first_o morning_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o darkness_n than_o light_n and_o the_o latter_a part_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o three_o morning_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o light_n than_o darkness_n the_o first_o morning_n st._n mark_n call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v end_v st._n luke_n call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o there_o be_v great_a darkness_n as_o yet_o st._n mark_n call_v the_o three_o morning_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o there_o be_v more_o light_a than_o darkness_n and_o st._n john_n explain_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d while_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o darkness_n when_o the_o woman_n rise_v to_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n it_o be_v the_o first_o morning_n be_v very_o dark_a when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o it_o it_o be_v betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o morning_n but_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n christ_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o morning_n weemese_n exercit_fw-la divine_a upon_o prec_fw-la 4._o lib._n 1._o pag._n 202._o our_o divine_n say_v that_o in_o the_o jnterpretation_n of_o scripture_n a_o expositor_n must_v careful_o consider_v both_o the_o time_n when_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v interpret_v be_v speak_v and_o whereof_o it_o speak_v and_o also_o the_o person_n whereunto_o it_o have_v relation_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o rule_n may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o verse_n and_o history_n as_o for_o example_n first_o observe_v here_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o twofold_a day_n to_o wit_n i._o a_o natural_a day_n contain_v day_n and_o night_n and_o consist_v of_o 24._o hour_n and_o ii_o a_o artificial_a day_n begin_v at_o sunrising_n and_o end_v at_o sunset_n of_o this_o st._n john_n spake_v 11.9_o be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n now_o their_o natural_a day_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n first_o civil_a a_o work_a day_n which_o be_v destine_v for_o civil_a business_n and_o work_n and_o this_o begin_v at_o sunrising_a and_o continue_v till_o the_o next_o sunrising_n and_o second_o sacred_a a_o holiday_n or_o a_o festival_n destine_v for_o holy_a exercise_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz._n i._o a_o ordinary_a festival_n or_o holiday_n and_o this_o begin_v at_o evening_n or_o sunset_n and_o continue_v until_o the_o next_o sun_n set_v and_o ii_o a_o extraordinary_a holiday_n &_o that_o be_v either_o first_o the_o passeover_n which_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v at_o the_o evening_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o night_n and_o continue_v until_o that_o time_n of_o the_o second_o morning_n when_o christ_n arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a second_o the_o sabbath_n and_o seven_o day_n which_o begin_v after_o midnight_n when_o it_o be_v dawn_n towards_o the_o day_n that_o be_v when_o the_o day_n be_v ascend_v upward_o therefore_o our_o evangelist_n say_v here_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v to_o wax_v towards_o the_o light_n although_o it_o be_v not_o light_a and_o neither_o signify_v i._o habhdil_n candela_n separationis_fw-la the_o candle_n of_o separation_n with_o which_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v nor_o ii_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o nor_o iii_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o morning_n star_n but_o iv_o that_o time_n only_o when_o the_o sabbath_n begin_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o daw_v towards_o it_o second_o in_o the_o translate_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o phrase_n have_v relation_n unto_o as_o for_o example_n mark_v 16.2_o it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o speech_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n begin_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o greek_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o morning_n wherefore_o st._n mark_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v be_v translate_v serum_n sabbathi_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v but_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o their_o day_n begin_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o morning_n act_v 28.23_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o máné_fw-fr ad_fw-la vesperam_fw-la from_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o evening_n weemse_n christian_n synag_fw-mi pag._n 71._o §_o 2._o there_o come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o sect._n 2_o other_o mary_n how_o do_v st._n matthew_n say_v there_o be_v more_o quest_n woman_n beside_o mary_n magdalene_n at_o christ_n first_o apparition_n both_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o 9_o see_v st._n mark_n say_v chap._n 16.9_o there_o be_v only_a mary_n magdalene_n first_o some_o say_v that_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v the_o first_o who_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v christ_n answ_n 1_o like_o the_o gardener_n and_o by_o and_o by_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v john_n 20.30_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o the_o angel_n message_n together_o with_o the_o other_o woman_n she_o see_v he_o again_o as_o st._n matthew_n seem_v to_o mean_v second_o some_o say_v that_o st._n matthew_n use_v here_o answ_n 2_o a_o synecdoche_n which_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o evangelist_n extend_v that_o to_z divers_z which_o be_v proper_a only_a unto_o